the_o reviler_n rebuke_v or_o a_o re-inforcement_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o called_n for_o their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o scribble_n which_o richard_n farnworth_n attempt_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o pretend_a vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v far_o discover_v with_o his_o fellow-contradictor_n and_o reviler_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v anti-scriptural_a antichristian_a and_o antispiritual_a by_o john_n stalham_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n appoint_v to_o watch_v his_o little_a flock_n at_o terling_n in_o essex_n titus_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7_o 10_o 11_o 13._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n zach_n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n and_o john_n field_n printer_n to_o his_o highness_n 1657._o to_o his_o highness_n oliver_z lord_n protector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o council_n of_o state_n sir_n if_o the_o high_a himself_n shall_v establish_v 5._o psalm_n 87._o 5._o zion_n there_o be_v encouragement_n sufficient_a and_o abundant_a for_o you_o his_o servant_n rejoice_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o countenance_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o contend_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n and_o method_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v direct_v and_o shall_v lead_v you_o unto_o the_o liberty_n proclaim_v to_o godly-gospel-preacher_n and_o your_o foster_a of_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n will_v much_o conduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n to_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o abuse_n soever_o be_v make_v of_o the_o press_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o anti-scriptural_a and_o antichristian_a error_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v while_o pulpit_n and_o press_n be_v open_a through_o your_o highness_n and_o honour_n favour_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o but_o that_o god_n will_v confound_v their_o language_n who_o by_o false_a and_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v seduce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a into_o a_o expectation_n of_o nothing_o but_o immediate_a rapture_n and_o revelation_n some_o indeed_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o club-law_n against_o the_o man_n call_v quaker_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o measure_n then_o their_o prelatical_a father_n to_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o by_o your_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n of_o saint_n err_v and_o otherwise_o mind_v many_o have_v conscientious_o make_v enquiry_n after_o those_o truth_n which_o lay_v hide_v or_o be_v deface_v and_o have_v the_o more_o hearty_o embrace_v they_o and_o do_v hold_v they_o fast_o after_o scripture-conviction_n and_o however_o the_o man_n i_o deal_v with_o for_o the_o present_n do_v debate_v the_o scripture_n and_o decry_v the_o ministry_n church_n all_o new_a testament_n external_a worship_n and_o whatsoever_o bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o yet_o by_o your_o lenity_n and_o gentleness_n exercise_v towards_o they_o while_o you_o espouse_v or_o patronize_v none_o of_o their_o error_n it_o may_v be_v firm_o expect_v that_o the_o elect_n suppose_v such_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v and_o as_o for_o other_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n from_o that_o perverse_a principle_n of_o their_o self-adoring_a light_n they_o shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o as_o the_o madness_n of_o some_o be_v evident_a so_o shall_v the_o folly_n of_o other_o be_v make_v manifest_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o their_o spiritual_a sorcery_n my_o lord_n let_v but_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o scripture-evidence_n be_v protect_v and_o cherish_v as_o you_o have_v gracious_o begin_v and_o the_o officeministery_n will_v soon_o be_v know_v settle_a and_o establish_v let_v every_o stumbling-block_n as_o speedy_o and_o safe_o as_o lie_v within_o your_o power_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o occasion_n cut_v off_o from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n and_o ere_o long_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v rebuke_v they_o to_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o talk_v nor_o write_v so_o presumptuous_o nor_o shall_v arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o 19_o prov._n 12._o 19_o ever_o but_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n let_v learning_n be_v advance_v among_o pious_a man_n for_o god_n have_v his_o wit_n and_o his_o learned_a one_o and_o through_o the_o sanctify_a improvement_n thereof_o ignorance_n its_o froward_a enemy_n will_v creep_v into_o corner_n as_o darkness_n vanish_v before_o the_o light_n some_o of_o these_o man_n 69._o man_n lip_n of_o truth_n open_v by_o tho._n lawson_n page_n 13._o christ_n innocency_n plead_v by_o tho._n speed_v epistle_n with_o his_o guilty_a cover_a clergyman_n unveil_v page_n 69._o begin_v to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o idiom_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a with_o the_o doric_a dialect_n they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o english_a dialect_n also_o and_o speak_v vulgar_o while_o we_o think_v as_o the_o philosopher_n our_o contention_n with_o they_o be_v not_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la for_o the_o lamp_n &_o life_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o peculiarness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o sole_a matter_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n during_o this_o natural_a life_n the_o truth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n etc._n etc._n amid_o which_o digladiation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o we_o will_v trust_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n whereupon_o i_o humble_o supplicate_v that_o every_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o impunè_fw-la strike_v they_o corporal_o in_o the_o steeplehouse_n street_n or_o prison_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a triumph_n to_o have_v this_o to_o object_n that_o any_o be_v tolerate_v with_o this_o mutinous_a word_n in_o their_o mouth_n 19_o mouth_n answer_v to_o the_o quaker_n catech._n p._n 19_o fight_v lad_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v still_o cry_v out_o persecution_n as_o they_o have_v do_v if_o every_o turn-key_n or_o tapster_n in_o the_o prison_n may_v without_o check_n be_v permit_v to_o wreak_v their_o time_fw-mi and_o spite_v upon_o they_o with_o some_o base_a illegal_a and_o inhuman_a usage_n or_o other_o but_o while_o any_o of_o this_o sect_n for_o their_o exorbitant_a course_n meet_v with_o legal_a and_o due_a correction_n be_v please_v to_o let_v they_o all_o know_v that_o we_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o better_a law_n than_o what_o they_o 30_o they_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n unveil_v p._n 29_o 30_o upbraid_v we_o with_o enact_v in_o the_o marian_n time_n and_o that_o while_o they_o carry_v popish_a and_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n along_o with_o they_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o liberty_n for_o divulge_v it_o in_o our_o assembly_n than_o the_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n popish_a doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n be_v as_o abominable_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o paganish_a and_o some_o of_o these_o man_n tenant_n be_v as_o reprobate_a stuff_n as_o the_o jesuit_n their_o blasphemy_n as_o horrid_a as_o the_o popish_a parasite_n what_o be_v rome_n but_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n and_o what_o be_v this_o sect_n but_o a_o daughter_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n who_o doubt_n but_o the_o romish_a emissary_n be_v abroad_o to_o seduce_v some_o quondam_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v lose_v their_o garment_n and_o man_n see_v their_o shame_n they_o bid_v farewell_n to_o impute_v righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture-sense_n and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v gird_v with_o
night_n where_o our_o heart_n be_v most_o obscure_a and_o in_o some_o place_n as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n they_o shine_v with_o their_o light_n upon_o every_o man_n conscience_n that_o read_v they_o every_o book_n and_o chapter_n be_v a_o lightsome_a book_n and_o chapter_n be_v not_o our_o eye_n more_o than_o purblind_a every_o verse_n be_v a_o little_a vessel_n of_o light_n yea_o how_o great_a and_o how_o much_o light_n in_o some_o one_o line_n or_o a_o few_o letter_n as_o in_o john_n 10._o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o in_o that_o rom._n 5._o 6._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n do_v it_o exalt_v christ_n to_o call_v he_o our_o rule_n and_o then_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n exalt_v he_o high_o and_o call_v he_o scripture_n christ_n rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n our_o rule-giver_n or_o lawgiver_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o it_o exalt_v itself_o or_o be_v exalt_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o our_o canon_n and_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 17._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a open_v gal._n 6._o 17._o open_v to_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o if_o any_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o our_o rule_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v mistake_v for_o 1._o the_o new_a creature_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o a_o rule_n nor_o of_o authority_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v but_o imperfect_a here_o as_o to_z degree_n of_o renew_a quality_n and_o one_o christian_n have_v more_o another_o less_o none_o be_v gradual_o perfect_a 2._o the_o new_a creature_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o rule_v the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subject_a if_o the_o new_a be_v not_o nothing_o in_o a_o christian_n be_v regulate_v and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v a_o christian_n if_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v subject_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n if_o it_o be_v regulate_v it_o be_v by_o a_o declare_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n rom._n 7._o 25._o ay_o say_v paul_n at_o that_o time_n a_o new_a creature_n do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o rule_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o who_o so_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o be_v christ_n scripture_n christ_n guide_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n our_o guide_n he_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o within_o our_o heart_n be_v christ_n our_o teacher_n and_o do_v he_o teach_v all_o without_o book_n christ_n have_v never_o such_o disciple_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o book_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o christ_n himself_o teach_v out_o of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o so_o do_v he_o still_o continue_v to_o train_v up_o the_o scholar_n of_o his_o scripture_n christ_n accuse_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n high_a form_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n accuse_v and_o judge_v also_o under_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n john_n 5._o 45._o you_o have_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n john_n 12._o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o speak_v from_o the_o father_n and_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o return_v to_o r._n f._n again_o and_o at_o last_o to_o close_v up_o this_o section_n i_o leave_v this_o with_o he_o and_o other_o christ_n scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o christ_n sermon_n christ_n sermon_n shall_v judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o christ_n scripture_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o judge_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20._o 12._o with_o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n 12._o revel_v 20._o 12._o and_o of_o god_n omnisciency_n and_o decree_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o they_o that_o now_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v judge_v by_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 2._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v the_o trinity_n section_n 7._o i_o have_v discover_v their_o contradictious_a language_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a before_o they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o vindicate_v that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o here_o be_v a_o trinity_n i_o say_v or_o a_o threeness_a in_o one_o essence_n and_o one-ness_a of_o essence_n in_o a_o threeness_a of_o subsistence_n r._n f._n 8._o f._n page_z 7_o 8._o challenge_v i_o for_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n say_v here_o be_v trinity_n when_o it_o express_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n as_o trinity_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o he_o pervert_v my_o writing_n and_o fight_n against_o this_o text_n and_o five_o more_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o for_o i_o say_v not_o here_o be_v trinity_n or_o the_o word_n trinity_n but_o here_o be_v a_o trinity_n assert_v he_o grant_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o then_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n from_o john_n 14._o 20._o which_o mention_n but_o two_o of_o the_o three_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o distinct_a person_n three_o rep._n what_o if_o john_n 14._o 20._o speak_v not_o of_o three_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o express_o say_v there_o be_v three_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n f._n fall_v pointblank_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o three_o in_o order_n of_o the_o three_o and_o add_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n my_o work_n therefore_o here_o be_v first_o to_o clear_v out_o from_o this_o place_n in_o john_n epistle_n and_o the_o five_o other_o that_o i_o only_o hint_v at_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o i_o can_v open_v any_o of_o the_o six_o text_n which_o i_o quote_v but_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o former_a only_o in_o clear_v the_o latter_a by_o itself_o r._n f._n his_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a and_o notorious_a to_o the_o first_o then_o i_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o general_a if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v one_o and_o yet_o three_o than_o they_o be_v as_o distinct_o three_o in_o their_o person_n as_o they_o be_v undivide_o one_o in_o their_o essence_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o that_o be_v one_o and_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n prove_v from_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o three_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o distinct_o three_o in_o their_o person_n as_o they_o be_v undivide_o one_o in_o their_o essence_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o distinct_a way_n of_o be_v or_o of_o three_o distinct_a being_n but_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o three_o distinct_a being_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o i_o be_o or_o be_v of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o distinct_a manner_n or_o way_n of_o be_v each_o of_o which_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n when_o it_o sometime_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o sometime_o of_o another_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o either_o express_o say_v there_o be_v three_o and_o these_o be_v one_o or_o reckon_v up_o three_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o coequal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n as_o coessential_a and_o of_o the_o same_o deity_n more_o particular_o 1._o let_v that_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o be_v view_v and_o weigh_v let_v open_v 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o open_v not_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o think_v light_o of_o its_o testimony_n where_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o word_n equivalent_a and_o of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o the_o very_a term_n of_o unity_n and_o trinity_n be_v put_v down_o the_o equivalent_a word_n be_v there_o be_v three_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o
and_o the_o meaning_n this_o that_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n 2._o let_v matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o a_o trinity_n here_o open_v mat._n 28._o 19_o open_v be_v express_a command_n for_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o three_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o phrase_n into_o the_o name_n compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o into_o the_o divine_a service_n honour_n and_o worship_n of_o some_o person_n or_o person_n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o own_o name_n as_o too_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o he_o or_o any_o creature_n but_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n christ_n shall_v have_v his_o due_a honour_n give_v he_o and_o if_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o baptism_n as_o by_o a_o outward_a rite_n and_o sign_n give_v up_o to_o the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v they_o in_o one_o essence_n three_o person_n equal_o and_o infinite_o honourable_a 3._o in_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n there_o be_v another_o and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o three_o 4._o again_o matth_n 3._o 16_o 17._o jesus_n be_v baptize_v there_o be_v one_o person_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v another_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n there_o be_v a_o three_o 5._o in_o that_o scripture_n john_n 15._o 26._o there_o you_o have_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n one_o send_v by_o christ_n another_o from_o the_o father_n a_o three_o though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o in_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o subsist_v within_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o work_v outward_o upon_o the_o creature_n yet_o there_o as_o elsewhere_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o promiscuous_o to_o note_v their_o equality_n of_o essence_n with_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n last_o to_o multiply_v no_o more_o place_n john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o there_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n point_v out_o as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la he_o six_o time_n in_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o he_n there_o be_v one_o person_n shall_v glorify_v i_o there_o be_v another_o and_o ver_fw-la 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o let_v r._n f._n or_o any_o other_o consult_v with_o his_o arithmetic_n and_o reckon_v the_o number_n then_o consult_v with_o natural_a logic_n or_o true_a reason_n and_o conclude_v if_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o but_o three_o in_o one_o godhead_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o then_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o trinity_n and_o if_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coequal_a and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o one_o person_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o another_o person_n then_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o three_o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o three_o in_o order_n of_o personality_n second_o and_o more_o direct_o in_o reply_n to_o r._n f._n who_o say_v he_o be_v no_o person_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o general_n what_o a_o person_n be_v viz._n a_o live_a intelligent_a substance_n subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o be_v what_o a_o person_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinct_a from_o other_o by_o his_o incommunicable_a property_n more_o particular_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v be_v the_o divine_a live_a understand_a uncreated_a infinite_a essence_n subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o by_o his_o incommunicable_a uncreated_a property_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o godhead_n in_o he_o from_o eternity_n by_o this_o latter_a clause_n each_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n etc._n etc._n a_o divine_a uncreated_a person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o create_a person_n for_o create_a person_n suppose_v a_o earthly_a father_n and_o a_o son_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a essence_n one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o uncreated_a be_v one_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o other_o in_o humane_a person_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o one_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o this_o son_n be_v in_o his_o father_n so_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o former_a clause_n a_o live_a understanding_n essence_n uncreated_a subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o by_o his_o incommunicable_a uncreated_a property_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o something_o common_a to_o all_o person_n viz._n they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o a_o live_n understand_a substance_n subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v by_o its_o incommunicable_a property_n 2._o something_o to_o distinguish_v person_n distinct_a from_o create_a person_n 1._o god_n and_o each_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o creature_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a un-created_n infinite_a essence_n the_o creature_n that_o be_v a_o person_n be_v either_o humane_a or_o angelical_a and_o both_o create_v essence_n and_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a un-created_n person_n have_v a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a un-created_n property_n but_o the_o create_a essence_n man_n or_o angel_n have_v though_o distinct_a incommunicable_a yet_o create_v finite_a property_n and_o personality_n 2._o each_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n from_o one_o another_o deity_n how_o distinguish_v in_o the_o deity_n though_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o the_o incommunicable_a relative_a property_n of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o unbegotten_a and_o to_o beget_v his_o natural_a only_a son_n the_o relative_a incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v though_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o yet_o as_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o relative_a incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v though_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o hence_o i_o argue_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o be_v a_o person_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o his_o ineffable_a manner_n of_o be_v or_o by_o his_o relative_a incommunicable_a property_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n than_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o his_o ineffable_a manner_n of_o be_v or_o by_o his_o relative_a incommunicable_a property_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v by_o his_o ineffable_a manner_n of_o be_v and_o relative_a incommunicable_a property_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o one_o scripture_n among_o other_o above_o cite_v john_n 15._o 26._o in_o these_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o many_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o also_o and_o be_v know_v thereby_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o father_n if_o any_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o mysterious_a make_v it_o out_o by_o some_o similitude_n the_o prophet_n answer_v he_o or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 40._o 18._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o or_o we_o may_v in_o
some_o modulation_n musical_a measure_n or_o tune_n what_o be_v poetry_n but_o a_o confine_a speech_n or_o word_n bind_v up_o into_o verse_n of_o so_o many_o foot_n or_o what_o be_v meet_a but_o a_o form_n of_o word_n order_v into_o set_a pause_n and_o rest_v and_o sing_v in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o what_o better_a poetry_n then_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v translate_v and_o order_v as_o suit_v best_a to_o our_o own_o mother_n tongue_n for_o sing_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o sing_v david_n word_n and_o praise_n with_o david_n spirit_n but_o say_v r._n f._n we_o deny_v your_o teach_a people_n to_o sing_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n say_v they_o be_v not_o puff_v in_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v puff_v in_o mind_n and_o they_o have_v no_o scornful_a eye_n when_o they_o have_v rep._n 1._o we_o call_v none_o to_o sing_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o a_o sincere_a manner_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2._o a_o sincere_a heart_n may_v sing_v that_o or_o other_o psalm_n as_o david_n frame_n of_o spirit_n more_o than_o his_o own_o yet_o with_o desire_n and_o breathe_n after_o a_o far_a measure_n of_o humility_n weanedness_n of_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n faith_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n we_o warn_v they_o against_o hypocrisy_n for_o this_o man_n therefore_o to_o say_v we_o teach_v people_n to_o sing_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n be_v to_o speak_v a_o falsehood_n in_o plain_a english_a he_o may_v think_v his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v his_o own_o and_o none_o shall_v control_v he_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v he_o remember_v psalm_n 52._o ver_fw-la 2_o 4_o 5._o 16_o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v elder_n and_o ordination_n section_n 43._o ordain_v of_o elder_n be_v not_o by_o man_n say_v one_o this_o i_o note_v as_o contrary_a to_o act_v 14._o 23._o where_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o suffrage_n or_o consent_v voice_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n elder_n teach_v and_o rule_v be_v ordain_v or_o be_v choose_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o their_o office_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o every_o church_n r._n f._n 21._o f._n page_n 21._o represent_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o true_o quote_v james_n nayler_n his_o discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n page_n 38._o and_o call_v the_o wisehearted_a to_o read_v that_o book_n and_o it_o will_v witness_v and_o clear_v he_o and_o the_o truth_n declare_v in_o it_o rep._n agree_v let_v the_o wisehearted_a read_v all_o that_o book_n if_o they_o please_v and_o gather_v up_o more_o of_o his_o error_n to_o witness_v against_o it_o than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v ordination_n i_o again_o affirm_v say_v j._n nayler_n that_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n etc._n etc._n the_o wisehearted_a here_o appeal_v to_o will_v soon_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o own_o not_o man_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o gift_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o choose_v and_o set_v elder_n apart_o as_o he_o do_v then_o the_o wisehearted_a will_v conclude_v aghasted_n j._n nayler_n this_o call_n be_v not_o immediate_a but_o mediate_v a_o call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o disprove_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o have_v r._n f._n to_o say_v against_o it_o this_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v overseer_n and_o so_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n act_v vindicate_v act_n 20._o 28._o vindicate_v 20._o 28._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o such_o man_n as_o you_o be_v rep._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o for_o r._n f._n if_o he_o know_v what_o or_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v under_o that_o head_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o before_o section_n 7._o he_o be_v no_o person_n in_o his_o judgement_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v not_o such_o man_n as_o we_o be_v why_o what_o be_v he_o be_v he_o a_o man_n or_o angel_n speak_v out_o r._n f._n tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o thy_o judgement_n for_o in_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v neither_o such_o man_n as_o we_o or_o the_o sect_n of_o man_n call_v quaker_n nor_o be_v he_o such_o a_o person_n as_o man_n nor_o be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o the_o very_a god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o 2._o what_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v he_o do_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n and_o elder_n he_o give_v the_o office_n he_o design_v the_o officer_n he_o furnish_v the_o elder_n with_o grace_n and_o gift_n fit_v for_o the_o function_n and_o he_o direct_v the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o rule_n who_o to_o choose_v and_o set_v apart_o 1_o tim._n 3._o yea_o he_o approve_v of_o man_n service_n in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o man_n to_o this_o as_o other_o office_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n to_o separate_v he_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v but_o if_o he_o think_v that_o which_o follow_v an_o they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cut_v off_o ordination_n by_o man_n it_o be_v a_o contradicting-thought_a to_o the_o very_a scripture_n he_o quote_v act_v 13._o ver_fw-la 3._o when_o they_o have_v vindicate_v act_n 13._o 2_o 4._o vindicate_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n send_v but_o if_o he_o send_v by_o they_o instrumental_o he_o send_v by_o they_o mediate_o if_o r._n f._n think_v the_o spirit_n send_v in_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o ordination_n by_o man_n than_o he_o contradict_v his_o fellow_n j._n nayler_n who_o say_v ordain_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o elder_n be_v not_o by_o man_n 17._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v minister_n maintenance_n section_n 44._o i_o have_v note_v what_o r._n f._n say_v in_o another_o pamphlet_n viz._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o man_n build_v this_o assertion_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o and_o vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 9_o vindicate_v mount_v it_o up_o against_o minister_n take_v any_o maintenance_n he_o attend_v not_o the_o apostle_n limitation_n i_o preach_v to_o you_o at_o corinth_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o ver_fw-la 7._o with_o you_o i_o be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o man_n ver_fw-la 9_o nor_o how_o he_o use_v his_o liberty_n elsewhere_o to_o take_v wage_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o he_o 22._o he_o page_n 22._o return_v i_o some_o truth_n and_o some_o rail_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v paul_n covet_v no_o man_n silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o apparel_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o his_o hand_n minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o all_o proud_a covetous_a self-seeking_a hireling_n priest_n in_o scotland_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o at_o the_o truth_n which_o witness_v against_o your_o deceit_n thou_o be_v offend_v rep._n it_o no_o way_n offend_v i_o that_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n can_v write_v out_o a_o scripture-truth_n viz._n that_o paul_n be_v free_a of_o covetousness_n in_o outward_a manifest_a act_n while_o he_o have_v the_o body_n of_o all_o sin_n within_o he_o take_v that_o truth_n with_o the_o other_o rom._n 7._o but_o it_o offend_v i_o and_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a god_n when_o his_o word_n be_v allege_v to_o bad_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o when_o more_o be_v collect_v from_o they_o than_o he_o intend_v as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n and_o in_o these_o instance_n of_o maintenance_n preach_v free_o may_v stand_v with_o take_v maintenance_n the_o apostle_n word_n and_o practice_v for_o first_n preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o may_v stand_v with_o take_v
sing_v see_v psalm_n spirit_n of_o god_n how_o in_o the_o scripture-letter_n 4_o 254_o how_n proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n how_o not_o 5_o how_o give_v by_o it_o 6_o 10_o 255_o lead_n to_o the_o scripture-rule_n and_o and_o by_o it_o 9_o 10_o his_o prerogative_n above_o the_o scripture_n 31_o swear_v by_o creature_n forbid_v 235_o by_o god_n command_v ibid._n not_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n 237_o oath_n lawful_a 238_o unlawful_a 239_o by_o a_o book_n unlawful_a ibid._n upon_o a_o book_n superstitious_a 240_o t._n teach_v all_o believer_n not_o immediate_o teach_v 216_o who_o be_v or_o be_v not_o immediate_o teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 217_o 220_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a teach_v have_v have_v it_o by_o man_n and_o mean_n 279_o 280_o transubstantiation_n a_o blind_a dotage_n 189_o tremble_v true_a at_o and_o by_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n right_o understand_v 6_o 286_o trinity_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n prove_v 46_o w._n warfare_n saint_n not_o out_o of_o it_o till_o out_o of_o their_o body_n 167_o woman_n a_o woman_n not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 33_o word_n of_o god_n essential_a or_o spiritual_a 22_o 25_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o one_o 292_o scripture_n vindicate_v and_o explain_v  _fw-fr psalm_n page_n ps_n 119._o 105_o 40_o proverb_n cap._n verse_n  _fw-fr 20_o 9_o 158_o 22_o 20_o 21_o 32_o eccles_n 7_o 20_o 166_o isaiah_n 8_o 20_o 23_o 24_o 64_o 65_o 20_o 2_o 291_o 30_o 20_o 42_o 48_o 16_o 17_o 30_o jeremiah_n 5_o 31_o 42_o 20_o 9_o 41_o 23_o 29_o ibid._n daniel_n 9_o 1_o 219_o matthew_n 5_o 8_o 158_o  _fw-fr 34_o to_z 36_o 235_o  _fw-fr 37_o 237_o  _fw-fr 48_o 228_o 6_o 5_o 201_o  _fw-fr 6_o 202_o 11_o 27_o 14_o 23_o 8_o &_o 10_o 245_o 28_o 19_o 47_o  _fw-fr 19_o &_o 20_o 177_o luke_n 16_o 29_o 7_o 17_o 21_o ep._n to_o ch._n 22_o 32_o 129_o john_n 1_o 1_o 25_o 1_o 1_o to_o 14_o 54_o to_o 58_o 1_o 9_o 53_o 55_o 261_o 5_o 44_o 232_o 6_o 45_o 216_o 8_o 12_o 53_o 260_o 15_o 5_o 42_o 16_o 13_o 10_o act_n 2_o 17_o 18_o 34_o  _fw-fr 38_o 39_o 179_o  _fw-fr 42_o 46_o 195_o 13_o 2_o 46_o 208_o  _fw-fr 39_o 122_o 20_o 28_o 160_o 207_o  _fw-fr 34_o 209_o  _fw-fr 35_o 210_o roman_n 1_o 18_o 19_o 274_o 2_o 4_o 170_o  _fw-fr 12_o 63_o  _fw-fr 15_o 16_o 269_o  _fw-fr 29_o 268_o 3_o 3_o 2_o  _fw-fr 21_o 92_o 5_o 12_o 63_o  _fw-fr 13_o 99_o 6_o 14_o 11_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 110_o  _fw-fr 14_o to_o the_o end_n 113_o  _fw-fr 17_o 138_o  _fw-fr 23_o 25_o 139_o  _fw-fr 25_o 12_o &_o 115_o 8_o 1_o 115_o  _fw-fr 2_o 168_o 8_o 3_o 266_o  _fw-fr 3_o 4_o 144_o  _fw-fr 4_o 145_o  _fw-fr 10_o 139_o &_o 140_o  _fw-fr 14_o 9_o  _fw-fr 26_o 149_o  _fw-fr 37_o 169_o 10_o 8_o 41_o  _fw-fr 18_o 82_o 12_o 3_o 62_o 14_o 17_o 190_o 16_o 1_o &_o 2_o 6_o &_o 12_o 35_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 15_o 16_o 108_o  _fw-fr 21_o 72_o 2_o 6_o 162_o 164_o  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o 17_o 6_o 11_o 156_o 9_o 14_o 209_o 11_o 1_o 11_o  _fw-fr 26_o 191_o 198_o  _fw-fr 29_o 197_o 12_o 7_o 30_o  _fw-fr 12_o 13_o 178_o 14_o 14_o 15_o 202_o  _fw-fr 26_o 29_o 217_o  _fw-fr 31_o 34_o  _fw-fr 34_o 35_o 33_o 16_o 19_o 35_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 2_o 71_o  _fw-fr 6_o 5_o  _fw-fr 16_o with_o 14_o 13_o 17_o 9_o 4_o 6_o 23_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24_o 263_o 5_o 21_o 132_o 11_o 7_o 209_o  _fw-fr 9_o 208_o 12_o 7_o etc._n etc._n app._n 2_o 13_o 11_o 164_o gal._n 1_o 1_o 211_o  _fw-fr 16_o 263_o 2_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 123_o  _fw-fr 20_o 21_o 124_o 3_o 19_o 104_o  _fw-fr 20_o 89_o  _fw-fr 21_o 99_o  _fw-fr 27_o 178_o 5_o 17_o 138_o 6_o 17_o 44_o ephes_n 1_o 17_o 15_o 2_o 17_o 18_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20_o 81_o 3_o 17_o  _fw-fr 4_o 4_o 5_o  _fw-fr 5_o 1_o 9_o  _fw-fr 26_o 179_o 6_o 2_o 106_o  _fw-fr 17_o 25_o phil._n 2_o 5_o 226_o 2_o 12_o 286_o 3_o 12_o 161_o  _fw-fr 15_o 16_o 162_o 4_o 3_o 35_o  _fw-fr 13_o 42_o col._n 1_o 23_o 82_o  _fw-fr 27_o 264_o  _fw-fr 27_o 28_o 62_o 2_o 17_o 89_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 33_o 5_o 18_o 35_o  _fw-fr 24_o 267_o titus_n 2_o 11_o 75_o heb._n 4_o 12_o 41_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 152_o  _fw-fr 12_o 13_o 154_o  _fw-fr 15_o 153_o 5_o 7_o ep._n to_o r._n 11_o 6_o 1_o 162_o  _fw-fr 16_o 238_o 7_o 16_o 24_o 8_o 7_o 94_o 10_o 14_o 135_o 12_o 1_o 116_o  _fw-fr 23_o 146_o to_o 150_o 13_o 8_o 277_o 1_o 9_o 10_o 234_o 5_o 12_o 237_o 240_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 13_o 16_o  _fw-fr 15_o 156_o  _fw-fr 22_o 160_o  _fw-fr 23_o with_o 25_o 28_o 4_o 7_o app._n 2_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 16_o 19_o 15_o  _fw-fr 19_o 36_o  _fw-fr 20_o 21_o 37_o 219_o  _fw-fr 21_o 248_o 1_o john_n 1_o 5_o 68_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 77_o  _fw-fr 8_o 78_o 2_o 27_o 41_o  _fw-fr 29_o 142_o 3_o 3_o 117_o  _fw-fr 5_o 156_o  _fw-fr 6_o 78_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 79_o 165_o  _fw-fr 10_o 142_o 4_o 4_o 169_o  _fw-fr 17_o 164_o 5_o 7_o 45_o 46_o  _fw-fr 10_o 245_o  _fw-fr 12_o 73_o  _fw-fr 18_o  _fw-fr rev._n 19_o 10_o 39_o 20_o 12_o 45_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la sic_fw-la emendanda_fw-la in_o the_o book_n page_n 4._o line_n 8._o read_v the_o two_o witness_n p._n 9_o l._n 35_o r._n be_v to_o make_v p._n 21._o l._n 15_o r._n blockhouses_n p._n 33._o l._n 26._o r._n he_o may_v p._n 39_o l._n 31._o for_o immediate_o r._n mediate_o p._n 41._o marg._n r._n jer_n 23._o 29._o p._n 55._o l._n 21._o r._n reassumeth_a p._n 58._o l._n 2._o r._n arbitrement_n p._n 60._o l._n 21._o r._n rom._n 1._o 18._o p._n 91._o l._n 2._o deal_n be_v the_o old_a p._n 100_o l._n 24._o deal_n to_o be_v p._n 103._o marg._n r._n gen._n 3._o last_o p._n 106._o l._n 8._o r._n the_o word_n of_o p._n 117._o f._n 28._o for_o now_o r._n know_v p._n 120._o l._n 11._o for_o form_n r._n from_o p._n 124._o l._n 34._o for_o that_o r._n but._n p._n 134._o l._n 4._o the_o parenthesis_n to_o end_v at_o book_n p._n 137._o l._n ult_n deal_n his_o p._n 138._o marg._n r._n gal._n 5._o 17._o p._n 209._o l._n 26._o r._n act_n 20._o 34._o p._n 215._o l._n 23._o for_o to_o r._n till_o p._n 221._o l._n 2._o for_o we_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 238._o l._n 13._o deal_n to_o they_o p._n 245._o l._n 11._o r._n we_o shall_v p._n 256._o l._n 1._o r._n be_v not_o p._n 258._o l._n 32._o for_o that_o r._n the._n in_o the_o epistle_n epist_n ded._n for_o debate_n r._n debase_v epist_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o bellarmine_n r._n bellarmine_n p._n 9_o l._n 9_o for_o profess_a r._n possess_v julii_n 18._o 1656._o imprimatur_fw-la joseph_n caryl_n
the_o exposition_n of_o rom_n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a in_o conflict_n with_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o not_o simple_o of_o one_o regenerate_v in_o combat_n with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n work_v in_o these_o man_n god_n will_v yet_o far_o discover_v and_o what_o jesuitical_a plot_n and_o design_n there_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o some_o of_o they_o unwitting_o by_o other_o as_o wicked_o as_o witting_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v their_o pamphlet_n with_o the_o charge_n which_o dr._n willet_n draw_v up_o about_o forty_o year_n papismi_fw-la supplement_n to_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la bypass_a against_o the_o papist_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o quakerism_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o tetrastylon_n or_o fourfold_a pillar_n of_o papistry_n viz._n 1._o sarcasm_n slander_n rail_n and_o forgery_n 2._o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n 3._o loose_a argument_n weak_a solution_n etc._n etc._n 4._o repugnant_a opinion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o all_o leave_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o rack_n or_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o undermine_a of_o which_o pillar_n the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o simple_a and_o judicious_a be_v alarm_v first_o to_o a_o more_o assiduous_a and_o studious_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n get_v you_o bibles_n it_o be_v your_o soul_n physic_n say_v chrysostom_n of_o old_a to_o the_o people_n his_o hearer_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o see_v man_n busy_v about_o the_o scripture_n say_v orig._n say_v orig._n another_o before_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o pleasure_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o see_v man_n abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n you_o be_v call_v belove_v second_o to_o the_o own_n of_o they_o in_o their_o just_a authority_n above_o all_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o modern_a author_n who_o be_v but_o man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n in_o the_o head_n as_o heart_n above_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o stamp_v upon_o they_o above_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o must_v receive_v a_o true_a judgement_n from_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o if_o false_a draw_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n if_o true_a they_o send_v you_o thither_o as_o to_o your_o rule_n and_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n and_o above_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o quaker_n now_o swell_v to_o above_o two_o volume_n three_o to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o authority_n to_o you_o and_o to_o give_v the_o efficacy_n of_o what_o you_o read_v and_o hear_v god_n spirit_n breathe_v in_o good_a man_n book_n much_o more_o in_o his_o own_o and_o be_v there_o as_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n so_o to_o stamp_v the_o goodness_n of_o every_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o for_o this_o reply_n what_o you_o find_v therein_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o language_n of_o plain_a and_o naked_a scripture-truth_n receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n i_o only_o entreat_v as_o bap._n as_o tantum_n oro_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la petitis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tertulliani_n peccatoris_fw-la memineritis_fw-la tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr bap._n one_o before_o i_o of_o his_o reader_n that_o in_o your_o prayer_n which_o shall_v usher_v in_o all_o our_o other_o work_n or_o recreation_n and_o that_o of_o read_v book_n you_o will_v remember_v he_o also_o who_o though_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n to_o be_v faithful_a yet_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o subscribe_v himself_o the_o sinful_a john_n stalham_n the_o head_n of_o their_o contradiction_n 1._o to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 2_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o 4_o concern_v the_o law_n 5_o concern_v sin_n 6_o concern_v justification_n 7_o concern_v regeneration_n 8_o concern_v sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n 9_o concern_v christian_a warfare_n 10_o concern_v repentance_n 11_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 12_o concern_v baptism_n 13_o concern_v lord_n supper_n 14_o concern_v prayer_n 15_o concern_v singing_n 16_o concern_v elder_n and_o ordination_n 17_o concern_v minister_n maintenance_n 18_o concern_v immediate_a call_v 19_o concern_v immediate_a teach_v 20_o concern_v question_n 21_o concern_v civil_a honor._n 22_o concern_v swear_v 2._o to_o themselves_o 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 2_o concern_v hearing_n the_o word_n 3_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o 4_o concern_v sin_n 5_o concern_v christ_n 6_o concern_v justification_n 7_o concern_v immediate_a teach_v 8_o concern_v perfection_n 9_o concern_v quake_a and_o tremble_v 10_o concern_v growth_n in_o grace_n 11_o concern_v form_n of_o religion_n 12_o concern_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13_o concern_v ordinance_n 14_o concern_v speech_n and_o silence_n 15_o concern_v elder_n 16_o concern_v conscience_n and_o law_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v or_o a_o reply_n to_o r._n farnworth_n his_o introduction_n before_o i_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o my_o antagonist_n i_o must_v touch_v at_o his_o introduction_n wherein_o he_o mention_v his_o receive_n of_o my_o book_n renew_v his_o charge_n against_o i_o give_v a_o seem_a proof_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o thunder_a anathema_n 1._o what_o he_o receive_v a_o print_a paper_n as_o he_o call_v it_o slight_o that_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o york_n and_o yorkshire_n in_o england_n publish_v by_o one_o john_n stalham_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n that_o little_a piece_n of_o three_o sheet_n and_o a_o half_a j._n s._n ow_v as_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o the_o present_a as_o be_v insert_v it_o be_v because_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v be_v and_o then_o continue_v preach_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o auditor_n from_o rom._n 15._o 29._o with_o other_o scripture_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o oppose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o sect_n call_v quaker_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believe_a sinner_n he_o be_v call_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o his_o collection_n from_o divers_a of_o their_o pamphlet_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o several_a head_n of_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n wherein_o he_o be_v second_o charge_v by_o r._n f._n to_o have_v manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o subtle_a serpentine_a spirit_n by_o his_o lie_n and_o slander_n for_o all_o his_o gloss_n and_o cover_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o deceit_n and_o so_o of_o antichrist_n of_o all_o this_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o j._n s._n be_v no_o way_n conscious_a nor_o of_o his_o false_o accuse_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n suppose_v any_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o be_v charitable_o jealous_a some_o be_v surprise_v therewith_o nor_o of_o show_v forth_o a_o bitter_a spirit_n of_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n know_v he_o love_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o pity_v those_o who_o be_v overrun_v with_o these_o error_n as_o with_o a_o run_a itch_n or_o sore_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v love_v and_o pity_v who_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_a of_o error_n although_o the_o particular_a fruit_n be_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o difference_n visible_a to_o he_o yet_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n as_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o not_o thorough_o in_o all_o degree_n mortify_v as_o for_o any_o of_o his_o paint_a and_o deck_v notion_n implication_n and_o contradistinction_n his_o gild_a colour_a borrow_a and_o form_v up_o imagine_v expression_n he_o think_v r._n f._n have_v a_o mind_n to_o please_v himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n with_o seem_a shadow_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o j._n s._n never_o affect_v but_o clothe_v all_o he_o write_v with_o a_o familiar_a homespun_a stile_n as_o he_o shall_v this_o reply_n three_o the_o seem_a proof_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v that_o with_o the_o light_n john_n 8._o 12._o john_n 1._o 9_o r._n f._n think_v j._n s._n
be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o why_o 1._o he_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o passage_n of_o his_o former_a or_o present_a piece_n and_o r._n f._n shall_v be_v no_o false_a apostle_n j._n s._n will_v hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o hole_n or_o open_o recant_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n 2._o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n say_v r._n f._n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o allegation_n j._n s._n do_v peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o so_o express_v himself_o since_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o he_o the_o true_a light_n as_o it_o be_v print_v both_o in_o r._n f._n his_o book_n 2._o book_n page_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o bible_n john_n 1._o 9_o with_o a_o great_a l_o and_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n j._n s._n never_o call_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o reason_n as_o page_n 34._o r._n f._n clamore_v and_o clatter_v haply_o he_o may_v say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a god_n and_o the_o true_a light_n give_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o man_n and_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n more_o or_o less_o to_o every_o man_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o donor_n and_o his_o gift_n betwixt_o the_o un-created_n light-living_a god_n and_o create_v light-given_a before_o the_o fall_n to_z adam_z or_o give_v back_o since_o the_o fall_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n if_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n will_v confound_v christ-giving_a or_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light-given_a or_o light_v up_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o every_o man_n he_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v they_o as_o some_o blasphemous_o imagine_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n therefore_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n four_o j._n s._n be_v confident_a after_o r._n f._n his_o impudence_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o proceed_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v find_v liar_n nor_o false_a accuser_n but_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n be_v out_o long_o since_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n against_o those_o that_o preach_v another_o gospel-way_n of_o justification_n as_o do_v these_o quaking-papists_a or_o popish-quakers_n so_o the_o anathema_n maran-atha_a that_o r._n f._n denounce_v imperative_o and_o imperious_o let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n maranatha_n against_o j._n s._n shall_v be_v as_o the_o curse_n causeless_a that_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o that_o god_n will_v do_v he_o more_o good_a as_o already_o he_o have_v do_v something_o for_o he_o by_o shimei_n rail_n tyrant_n sectary_n seducer_n and_o heretic_n as_o luther_n say_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o drive_v we_o unto_o the_o bible_n to_o make_v we_o read_v more_o diligent_o therein_o and_o with_o more_o fervency_n to_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n and_o i_o may_v add_v by_o their_o buffet_n to_o be_v more_o take_v off_o from_o self-estimation_n and_o to_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n than_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o 1._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n touch_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o section_n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o one_o thunder-stricken_a in_o spirit_n and_o blast_v in_o profession_n with_o the_o quaker_n book_n and_o company_n in_o scotland_n be_v deny_v to_o my_o face_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o note_v as_o the_o first_o and_o great_a contradiction_n r._n farnworth_n in_o answer_n return_v i_o thus_o much_o of_o truth_n in_o form_n of_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o own_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n plain_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o plain_o join_v all_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o issue_n with_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o they_o be_v own_a for_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n i_o argue_v 1._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o they_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o these_o three_o 26._o john_n 15._o 26._o be_v one_o their_o word_n be_v one_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n by_o r._n f._n his_o confession_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o he_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n standard_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o true_a spirit_n be_v know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o word_n what_o we_o shall_v believe_v as_o truth_n and_o practice_v as_o truth_n or_o according_a to_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v r._n f._n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v unchristian_a 3._o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n or_o but_o to_o some_o man_n 1._o if_o so_o to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o then_o why_o do_v not_o r._n f._n challenge_v he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o unbeliever_n as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o book_n why_o do_v he_o challenge_v i_o for_o falsehood_n with_o a_o therefore_o too_o 2._o too_o page_n 2._o therefore_o thy_o say_n be_v false_a what_o say_v of_o i_o be_v false_a and_o wherefore_o i_o true_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v from_o he_o i_o mention_v above_o in_o discourse_n once_o and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o therefore_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o contradiction_n or_o mis-related_n what_o be_v speak_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o some_o man_n not_o at_o all_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o as_o be_v his_o expression_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v make_v the_o faith_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o 3._o be_v of_o another_o mind_n clear_v rom_n 3._o 3._o clear_v yea_o the_o spirit_n there_o by_o the_o interrogation_n first_o and_o second_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v forcible_o deni_v the_o frustration_n or_o make_v void_a of_o god_n word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o jew_n former_a or_o follow_a continue_a unbelief_n god_n have_v lay_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o pawn_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n take_v hold_n of_o man_n by_o the_o threaten_a as_o zech._n 1._o 6._o who_o misbelieve_v or_o reject_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v believe_v or_o unbelieve_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o therefore_o who_o will_v say_v no_o more_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o word_n of_o god_n to_o i_o then_o what_o i_o believe_v be_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a friend_n must_v be_v as_o roundly_o take_v up_o and_o faithful_o rebuke_v as_o sometime_o luther_n take_v up_o a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n bullenger_n you_o err_v you_o know_v neither_o yourself_o nor_o what_o you_o hold_v according_a to_o your_o falsity_n if_o the_o word_n find_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o ungodly_a person_n than_o it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n whereby_o you_o define_v and_o hold_v the_o word_n not_o according_a to_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o but_o according_a as_o people_n do_v entertain_v and_o receive_v it_o whereas_o as_o he_o again_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v hold_v for_o certain_a and_o must_v say_v that_o word_n
know_v the_o spirit_n nor_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o wherein_o have_v i_o err_v who_o never_o express_v myself_o so_o dubious_o as_o thus_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o instrumental_a he_o make_v it_o as_o whatsoever_o r._n f._n think_v of_o i_o i_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o my_o first_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o spirit_n as_o i_o be_v read_v that_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n which_o give_v this_o scripture_n give_v forth_o his_o conviction_n by_o it_o to_o my_o heart_n what_o if_o i_o say_v his_o terror_n as_o by_o that_o in_o isa_n 5._o 18._o at_o the_o minister_n read_v of_o the_o text_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o will_n r._n f._n or_o any_o other_o say_v why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o own_o our_o tremble_v and_o quake_a i_o shall_v reply_v to_o r._n f._n why_o do_v he_o reject_v all_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n where_o i_o give_v some_o character_n of_o true_a tremble_v and_o to_o all_o other_o with_o he_o i_o subjoin_v such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n thereunto_o true_a tremble_v be_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n in_o scripture_n and_o lead_v thereunto_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o tremble_a from_o a_o suppose_a revelation_n that_o be_v not_o by_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o lead_v man_n both_o from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o due_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o the_o tremble_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o scripture-revelation_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o that_o which_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v out_o of_o it_o the_o former_a i_o judge_v to_o be_v they_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a i_o own_o and_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n will_v own_v it_o with_o i_o the_o account_n which_o that_o famous_a francis_n junius_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o record_n junii_fw-la record_n vita_fw-la francisci_fw-la junii_fw-la after_o he_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o which_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o have_v vent_v something_o that_o way_n before_o his_o father_n and_o have_v profit_v nothing_o by_o sermon_n to_o this_o present_a time_n he_o take_v up_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v before_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o read_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la commoveor_fw-la legens_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o first_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o view_v whereby_o say_v he_o i_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o sudden_o i_o perceive_v the_o divinity_n of_o etc._n horrebat_fw-la corpus_fw-la stupebat_fw-la animus_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o style_n very_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o flood_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n my_o body_n tremble_v my_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v all_o that_o day_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o what_o i_o be_v and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v other_o book_n but_o cold_o and_o careless_o in_o comparison_n here_o be_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o letter_n here_o be_v a_o right_a scripture_n efficacy_n from_o the_o spirit_n application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n as_o god_n declare_v his_o spirit_n and_o power_n or_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o declare_v or_o exert_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n by_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o first_o section_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v note_v another_o of_o their_o contradiction_n viz._n of_o james_n nayler_n 11._o nayler_n a_o few_o word_n of_o j._n nayler_n pag._n 10._o &_o 11._o thus_o now_o more_o full_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o you_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a i_o say_v so_o luke_n 16._o 26._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o stand_a rule_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a here_o the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n r._n f._n 4._o f._n pag._n 3._o 4._o call_v the_o simplehearted_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o deceitful_a pervert_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o my_o own_o end_n from_o it_o raise_v a_o false_a doctrine_n rep._n let_v simple_a and_o wise_a also_o examine_v the_o proof_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n at_o all_o or_o to_o any_o 2._o to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n etc._n etc._n the_o show_n of_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v faithful_o and_o for_o conviction_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v of_o this_o gain-say_a uncase_v and_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o nakedness_n thereof_o 1._o the_o verse_n say_v not_o so_o rep._n the_o 29_o verse_n mean_v vindicate_v luke_n 16._o 29._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v and_o intend_v no_o less_o scripture-sense_n be_v scripture_n as_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n from_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o have_v say_v so_o in_o so_o many_o express_a letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n but_o it_o say_v it_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n and_o it_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o amount_v thereunto_o so_o do_v this_o place_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n there_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o what_o for_o a_o cypher_n no_o but_o for_o a_o rule_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o for_o what_o if_o not_o to_o testify_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v desire_v for_o 28._o that_o they_o may_v repent_v as_o be_v expect_v for_o 30._o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o i_o reason_n they_o that_o constant_o testify_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o god_n how_o unbeliever_n shall_v escape_v hell_n torment_n they_o be_v in_o their_o writing_n a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o to_o all_o other_o but_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v constant_o testify_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o god_n how_o unbeliever_n shall_v escape_v hell_n torment_n therefore_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o again_o r._n f._n his_o charge_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o liur_fw-fr of_o the_o scripture_n will_v by_o the_o lord_n one_o day_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n or_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o his_o second_o reason_n thus_o if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o have_v be_v after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o follow_a example_n or_o rule_n rep._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n bring_v no_o new_a rule_n for_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o clear_v and_o enlarge_v it_o in_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o evangelical_n so_o that_o r._n f._n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n when_o he_o add_v and_o therein_o thou_o bring_v the_o old_a covenant_n to_o contradict_v the_o new_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n i_o know_v not_o very_o well_o or_o what_o by_o the_o new_a the_o old_a covenant_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o meaning_n new_a what_o the_o old_a covenant_n what_o the_o new_a be_v but_o the_o old_a administration_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o new_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o will_v and_o testament_n heb._n 8._o 13._o the_o same_o for_o substance_n before_o as_o now_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 46._o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o
those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n act_v 3._o 24._o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v therefore_o none_o in_o my_o collection_n from_o luke_n 16._o that_o christ_n assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n 3._o reason_n it_o cross_v many_o scripture_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o rep._n not_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o how_o ever_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o have_v not_o will_v or_o skill_n to_o clear_v the_o harmony_n the_o first_o scripture_n allege_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o require_v that_o open_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o open_v christian_n be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n dear_a child_n of_o god_n will_v mind_v their_o father_n will_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a write_a word_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o old_a or_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 14._o have_v nothing_o against_o letter_n rom_n 8._o 14._o vindicate_v the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o scripture_n rule_n however_o r._n f._n improve_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n for_o although_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o spirit_n letter_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o dare_v not_o upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o father_n but_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n write_v gospel_n see_v the_o spirit_n inward_a lead_n and_o guidance_n be_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n which_o the_o scripture_n lead_v unto_o the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o and_o to_o the_o scripture_n never_o from_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o seducer_n do_v the_o three_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o vindicate_v what_o then_o then_o the_o spirit_n letter_n be_v god_n letter_n i_o can_v conclude_v or_o thus_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o god_n that_o give_v the_o letter_n give_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o with_o it_o even_o to_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o be_v ever_o resist_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o from_o it_o nehem._n 9_o 20._o act_n 7._o 51._o by_o it_n to_o those_o who_o he_o effectual_o prevent_v and_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o or_o build_v up_o act_v 8._o 35._o act_n 10._o 34._o with_o 44._o but_o r._n f._n his_o drift_n in_o quote_v the_o word_n above_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o because_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n as_o say_v that_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o stand_a rule_n which_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o his_o creature_n i_o shall_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o better_a improvement_n of_o that_o text_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o allegation_n against_o himself_o if_o that_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n than_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o i_o and_o he_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o if_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o fall_v out_o of_o its_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o we_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o scripture_n say_v as_o much_o and_o r._n f._n run_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o yet_o in_o force_n therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o consequent_o other_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o other_o truth_n and_o all_o scripture_n for_o all_o truth_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o practice_v a_o four_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o current_a experience_n but_o we_o follow_v god_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o rule_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rep._n 1._o who_o experience_n be_v this_o who_o mean_n he_o by_o we_o if_o only_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o i_o deny_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_a man_n to_o write_v they_o guides_z man_n to_o read_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o rule_n if_o by_o we_o he_o mean_v all_o sober_a saint_n and_o godly_a conscientious_a reader_n not_o so_o in_o his_o opinion_n but_o real_o so_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o such_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n without_o or_o not_o rather_o with_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n guide_v john_n 16._o 13._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o there_o say_v although_o vindicate_v john_n 16._o 13._o vindicate_v r._n f._n affirm_v it_o that_o christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n nor_o be_v he_o proper_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o guide_n unto_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n the_o schoolmaster_n which_o set_v the_o copy_n be_v not_o the_o copy_n but_o he_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scholar_n to_o write_v after_o the_o copy_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_v the_o saint_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o yet_o will_v r._n f._n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o five_o reason_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n since_o he_o promise_v it_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n since_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o well_o as_o before_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o rule_n for_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o gospellike_a administration_n and_o application_n 6._o reason_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o than_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o rep._n 1._o i_o use_v not_o the_o word_n only_a although_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o christ_n refer_v to_o they_o luke_n 16._o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n extant_a and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o present_a 2._o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v the_o scripture_n he_o alter_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o moses_n and_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v so_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o leave_v the_o one_o will_v forsake_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o one_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o other_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5._o 46_o 47._o and_o such_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o one_o preach_v and_o consequent_o write_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o the_o other_o do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 22_o 23._o what_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v after_o the_o old_a the_o matter_n contain_v in_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o concernment_n to_o believer_n as_o unbeliever_n what_o if_o paul_n give_v that_o godly_a exhortation_n be_v you_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o vindicate_v follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v not_o christ_n
and_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n but_o r._n f._n grant_v one_o part_n of_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n reveal_v and_o deni_v the_o other_o part_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v when_o as_o he_o have_v this_o from_o the_o very_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n reveal_v and_o what_o he_o reveal_v therefore_o he_o may_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o wrong_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n again_o he_o that_o understand_v matth._n 11._o 27._o of_o immediate_a revelation_n only_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n false_o accuse_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o r._n f._n understand_v that_o place_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n only_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o r._n f._n false_o accuse_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o 1._o section_n 1._o will_v follow_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture-revelation_n be_v sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o truth_n more_o sure_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o i_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o there_o be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o open_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o open_v light_n of_o the_o eye_n now_o though_o as_o to_o bodily_a sight_n the_o light_n in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o give_v the_o light_n of_o or_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o to_o thou_o you_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o saint_n and_o common_a to_o all_o saint_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o light_n in_o the_o air_n do_v give_v the_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o bring_v light_a to_o it_o therefore_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v but_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a rule_n no_o nor_o proper_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o and_o by_o his_o rule_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o to_o we_o especial_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a way_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o r._n f._n reason_v vision_n be_v a_o way_n of_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o ananias_n paul_n and_o peter_n act._n 9_o cap._n 10._o gal._n 1._o rep._n 1._o these_o vision_n be_v but_o occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o sure_o as_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o true_a vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v they_o yet_o not_o to_o we_o that_o see_v they_o not_o but_o know_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v they_o those_o scripture_n viz._n act._n 9_o cap._n 10._o gal._n 1._o and_o so_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o sure_a yea_o to_o all_o saint_n more_o sure_a compare_v 2_o pet._n 1._o open_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 19_o open_v 16._o when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o with_o for_o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n we_o that_o be_v you_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o you_o vision_n be_v but_o of_o rare_a use_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o long_a and_o constant_a use_n and_o by_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v more_o firm_a as_o to_o we_o still_o then_o occasional_a vision_n 2._o if_o god_n have_v know_v as_o chrysostom_n upon_o luke_n 16._o that_o vision_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o live_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v or_o wave_v such_o a_o way_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n 3._o as_o sure_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o paul_n give_v he_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n yet_o he_o confirm_v it_o to_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 26._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o berean_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o because_o they_o find_v what_o paul_n teach_v as_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la that_o infallible_a touchstone_n and_o most_o stand_a rule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o reason_n paul_n know_v much_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n but_o then_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n as_o after_o he_o do_v and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 2._o and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o rule_n as_o vision_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v rep._n 1._o paul_n have_v nothing_o of_o gospel-truth_n give_v he_o by_o revelation_n but_o what_o for_o matter_n and_o substance_n be_v before_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o gospel_n although_o he_o know_v not_o while_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n yet_o as_o a_o jew_n he_o walk_v up_o strict_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n in_o outward_a act_n 2._o his_o special_a revelation_n for_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n viz._n to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v he_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o fact_n 3._o his_o true_a revelation_n never_o lift_v he_o up_o above_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v out_o his_o revelation_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n by_o inspiration_n and_o as_o immediate_o direct_v he_o to_o write_v all_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o have_v his_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o sure_a yea_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n and_o the_o only_a stand_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o reason_n or_o allegation_n of_o r._n f._n be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o exhort_v other_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v vindicate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v to_o bring_v to_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rep._n 1_o by_o grace_n here_o be_v mean_v glory_n as_o cap._n 5._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v first_o christ_n glory_n cap._n 4._o 13._o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v second_o the_o saint_n glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n or_o favour_n from_o god_n col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o glory_n to_o be_v bring_v at_o christ_n come_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elect_n and_o call_v to_o hope_v for_o perfect_o or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n to_o death_n and_o in_o death_n yea_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v this_o hope_n with_o they_o into_o heaven_n viz._n hope_v of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n etc._n etc._n when_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o this_o be_v not_o a_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o paul_n or_o peter_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o r._n f._n his_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o what_o follow_v in_o a_o five_o reason_n or_o allegation_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v not_o by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o therefore_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o letter_n rep._n 1._o do_v not_o r._n f._n grant_v we_o at_o first_o page_z 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v revelation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o writing_n or_o interpretation_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o must_v yield_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o sure_a in_o themselves_o or_o he_o still_o fight_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o both_o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o search_v they_o that_o be_v he_o exact_o and_o infinite_o know_v they_o as_o god_n know_v they_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o way_n he_o
paul_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o true_a gospel-minister_n and_o believer_n viz._n that_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n scope_n to_o disparage_v scripture_n light_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o paul_n heart_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o god_n who_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o gospel-light_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ver_fw-la 4._o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o light_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o there_o be_v light_n in_o paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o include_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v light_n and_o the_o same_o light_n in_o r._n f._n and_o such_o as_o he_o include_v with_o himself_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o and_o other_o that_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o or_o their_o heart_n who_o give_v a_o new_a and_o dark_a interpretation_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o of_o other_o text_n for_o r._n f._n vindicate_v f._n page_n 6._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o vindicate_v with_o j._n nayler_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 31._o heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n law_n and_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o what_o man_n speak_v as_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v from_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n write_v without_o be_v not_o write_v within_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v write_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o it_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n as_o john_n lawson_n call_v it_o natural_a and_o carnal_a this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n here_o r._n f._n ibid._n f._n ibid._n take_v i_o up_o as_o one_o not_o regard_v what_o i_o say_v and_o as_o ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o which_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n rep._n must_v the_o write_a word_n or_o god_n holy_a scripture_n be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a because_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n he_o may_v as_o well_o imagine_v and_o affirm_v because_o it_o speak_v of_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o but_o typical_a and_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o apostle_n open_v apostle_n heb_fw-mi 7._o 16._o open_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n according_a to_o which_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law-levitical_a be_v make_v but_o not_o so_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n now_o abolish_v spiritual_a the_o scripture_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a which_o be_v law_n of_o thing_n weak_a and_o frail_a as_o all_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o not_o last_v and_o abide_v he_o give_v not_o the_o title_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o j._n l._n and_o r._n f._n do_v nor_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o its_o pedigree_n proper_a scope_n energy_n and_o virtue_n but_o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n mention_v in_o scripture_n carnal_a i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o material_n appoint_v in_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n they_o be_v outward_a bodily_a weak_a dead_a thing_n of_o themselves_o this_o make_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o carnal_a then_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v earthy_a or_o of_o esau_n the_o profane_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v profane_a section_n 4._o to_o my_o four_o section_n r._n f._n god_n f._n page_n 7._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o which_o be_v too_o much_o unless_o it_o be_v better_a thou_o can_v with_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v scrape_v together_o prove_v that_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o rep._n 1._o i_o have_v indeed_o collect_v several_a scripture_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o isaiah_n 6._o with_o act_n 28._o 25_o 26._o john_n 10._o 34_o 35._o psalm_n 82._o 6._o ephes_n 6._o 17._o but_o it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a and_o reproachful_a expression_n put_v upon_o my_o collect_v and_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n for_o he_o to_o call_v it_o scrape_v together_o 2._o my_o collation_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o essential_a word_n speak_v of_o john_n 1._o 1._o but_o insomuch_o as_o jam._n nayler_n put_v we_o to_o clear_v john_n 1._o 1._o clear_v prove_v the_o letter_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o plain_a word_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v two_o word_n i_o show_v that_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o christ_n himself_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o for_o the_o scriptural_a word_n itself_o which_o be_v evidence_v by_o my_o aforesaid_a collection_n what_o trifle_v and_o absurdity_n be_v it_o in_o r._n f._n to_o call_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o not_o be_v affirm_v by_o i_o or_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o john_n 1._o 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n or_o inspire_v write_v create_a word_n do_v there_o as_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a uncreated_a word_n as_o a_o man_n tongue_n pen_n or_o secretary_n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o open_v ephes_n 6._o 17._o open_v that_o last_o scripture_n i_o quote_v ephes_n 6._o 17._o one_o will_v think_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n where_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o scripture_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o christian_n no_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a through_o the_o spirit_n to_o run_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o error_n and_o to_o cut_v asunder_o temptation_n and_o to_o repel_v the_o tempter_n christ_n himself_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 5._o against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o and_o against_o the_o devil_n mat._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10_o ver_fw-la once_o the_o devil_n have_v scripture_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o christ_n have_v it_o thrice_o in_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o satan_n at_o this_o as_o all_o other_o weapon_n here_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o write_a letter_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o adversary_n and_o if_o j._n n._n or_o r._n f._n will_v read_v over_o and_o over_o the_o 119_o psalm_n they_o will_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o cure_v their_o contradiction_n spirit_n who_o be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a in_o abstain_v from_o scripture-expression_n or_o attribute_v to_o they_o their_o due_a title_n there_o they_o will_v find_v that_o holy_a david_n profess_v his_o zealous_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o scripture_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o thy_o word_n above_o thirty_o time_n plain_o enough_o and_o yet_o elegant_o also_o let_v their_o conscience_n answer_v be_v not_o thy_o word_n as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v word_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o scripture_n as_o of_o what_o be_v according_a thereunto_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n o_fw-la teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n near_o twenty_o time_n now_o god_n statute_n be_v his_o stand_a law_n or_o rule_n put_v into_o writing_n as_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n be_v upon_o record_n write_v down_o in_o book_n section_n 5._o i_o have_v charge_v it_o as_o another_o contradiction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o act_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o saint_n ground_n of_o act_v be_v not_o the_o outward_a letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o
the_o old_a and_o new_a testament-scripture_n thence_o to_o suck_v and_o draw_v for_o their_o refreshment_n preservation_n and_o consolation_n but_o such_o curse_a stepdame_n have_v we_o now_o spring_v up_o who_o will_v wean_v every_o newborn_a babe_n from_o any_o further_a taste_v of_o scripture-milk_n it_o must_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n then_o no_o mean_n of_o their_o growth_n no_o food_n to_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o seed_n instrumental_o to_o beget_v they_o as_o not_o milk_n to_o nourish_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n scripture_n and_o christ_n scripture_n for_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o the_o saint_n to_o act_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v they_o but_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n say_v for_o himself_o book_n himself_o 2_o pag._n of_o his_o epist_n and_o 7._o p._n of_o his_o book_n and_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v as_o it_o be_v former_o isa_n 48._o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 48._o 16_o 17._o clear_v &_o vindicate_v teach_v his_o that_o he_o so_o send_v to_o profit_v rep._n 1._o so_o read_v he_o or_o write_v i_o must_v not_o say_v wre_v lest_o i_o retort_v but_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o true_o thus_o read_v which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v the_o prophet_n have_v more_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o ordinary_a for_o their_o act_n 2._o one_o way_n whereby_o god_n then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n be_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o write_a rule_n ver_fw-la 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v in_o writing_n from_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v isaiah_n to_o they_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o measure_n come_v with_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o his_o disciple_n how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth._n 5._o luke_n 24._o 27._o and_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o which_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o r._n f._n allege_v in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor_n 12._o 7._o vindicate_v part_n so_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o teacher_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o doctrine_n from_o or_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o require_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n ever_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o such_o a_o teacher_n who_o do_v manifest_o or_o covert_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v any_o scripture_n the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v dishonourble_o or_o diminish_o of_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v its_o due_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v god_n holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o able_a to_o make_v a_o child_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o give_v for_o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o other_o by_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o due_a spirit_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o spirit_n prerogative_n to_o work_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v to_o their_o save_a profit_n but_o haply_o i_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o pain_n in_o reference_n to_o r._n f._n though_o other_o have_v need_n of_o it_o because_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n as_o they_o in_o scotland_n affirm_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a yield_n that_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v though_o not_o only_o if_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n he_o must_v in_o that_o act_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v sense_n yield_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n as_o of_o any_o particular_a grace_n spring_n from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o groundwork_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o act_n only_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o and_o other_o that_o i_o know_v none_o in_o scotland_n that_o so_o affirm_v or_o express_v themselves_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n which_o never_o be_v without_o their_o true_a sense_n nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o nor_o a_o like_a manifestation_n give_v at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a and_o legible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o all_o sound_a protestant_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o this_o british_a isle_n as_o in_o all_o europe_n and_o the_o world_n have_v from_o god_n authority_n stamp_v upon_o the_o scripture_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n which_o r._n f._n weak_o deny_v epist_n deny_v epist_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o affirmative_a be_v hereby_o the_o more_o strong_o prove_v for_o the_o true_a adequate_a or_o proportionable_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o write_a truth_n be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v honest_a i_o may_v build_v upon_o his_o word_n so_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o truth_n itself_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n as_o his_o father_n word_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o when_o write_v down_o for_o a_o more_o certain_a ground_n as_o to_o we_o and_o our_o act_n then_o if_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o ear_n let_v r._n f._n therefore_o or_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v none_o hear_v the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o itself_o and_o hear_v christ_n together_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o scripture_n prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o thy_o trust_n urge_v prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o open_v and_o urge_v may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o what_o be_v it_o his_o make_v know_v of_o what_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n here_o be_v excellent_a matter_n make_v know_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o writing_n have_v not_o i_o write_v wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n behold_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v know_v a_o ground_n also_o of_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o lo_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o embassy_n and_o message_n for_o other_o
3._o vindicate_v which_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o these_o be_v employ_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o order_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n in_o public_a preach_n or_o so_o much_o as_o act_n by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n in_o church_n affair_n but_o either_o in_o succor_v paul_n and_o other_o or_o in_o message_n or_o in_o work_v out_o paul_n liberty_n mean_a while_n hazard_v their_o own_o life_n or_o in_o compose_v difference_n or_o in_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n or_o in_o some_o other_o christian-gospel-service_n suitable_a to_o their_o sex_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o r._n f._n collect_v from_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o that_o if_o priscilla_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o house_n she_o must_v not_o speak_v but_o go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o as_o she_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o vindicate_v and_o her_o husband_n aquila_n have_v take_v up_o a_o house_n at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 3._o so_o they_o have_v a_o godly_a family_n like_o a_o little_a church_n for_o knowledge_n piety_n and_o good_a order_n but_o the_o order_n of_o a_o godly_a family_n be_v after_o one_o way_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v after_o another_o way_n beside_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n do_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o gaius_n house_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v paul_n host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 16._o 23._o and_o paul_n at_o other_o time_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n at_o aquilas_fw-la house_n act._n 18._o 3._o and_o in_o some_o one_o place_n compare_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o with_o chap._n 11._o 20._o or_o other_o where_o that_o order_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n ministerial_a and_o where_o priscilla_n herself_o must_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o case_n in_o controversy_n with_o r._n f._n though_o haply_o she_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o gift_n than_o her_o husband_n aquila_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n her_o name_n may_v for_o once_o rom._n 16._o 3._o be_v set_v before_o he_o last_o as_o for_o her_o own_o house_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n meet_v there_o as_o at_o gaius_n house_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v collect_v those_o of_o her_o family_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o name_n church_n be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o speak_v there_o she_o may_v to_o teach_v her_o family_n and_o with_o her_o husband_n to_o instruct_v a_o apollo_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o act._n 18._o 26._o without_o go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n or_o out_o of_o her_o place_n will_n j._n nayler_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o persist_v in_o his_o bold_a opinion_n that_o paul_n word_n of_o a_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o will_n r._n f._n defend_v he_o with_o his_o own_o gloss_n i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v for_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n in_o my_o book_n where_o i_o have_v give_v another_o instance_n of_o their_o new_a gloss_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o vindicate_v affirm_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n within_o they_o and_o not_o the_o outward_a prophecy_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n r._n f._n 7._o f._n page_n 7._o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o witness_v to_o and_o do_v not_o to_o it_o say_v no_o and_o then_o fall_v upon_o i_o with_o reproachful_a language_n as_o his_o manner_n serve_v he_o but_o how_o do_v he_o witness_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n he_o mean_v as_o peter_n interpret_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o contradict_v his_o fellow_n j._n n._n and_o do_v not_o say_v no_o where_o his_o fellow_n say_v no_o if_o he_o witness_v only_o the_o prophecy_n within_o or_o the_o light_n 30._o light_n discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o j._n naylar_n pag._n 30._o as_o j._n n._n gloss_v till_o the_o day_n dawn_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o without_o nor_o in_o book_n than_o he_o with_o nayler_n contradict_v peter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v he_o to_o write_v of_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o voice_n on_o the_o mount_n to_o clear_v this_o further_o as_o peter_n v._n 20._o expound_v v._o 19_o call_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n or_o scripture-prophecy_n not_o heart-prophecy_n or_o breast-prophecy_n arise_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o write_v down_o in_o book_n so_o this_o written-prophecy_n he_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n which_o for_o 16._o he_o profess_v against_o in_o which_o fable_n there_o be_v no_o sureness_n or_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o comparison_n with_o his_o and_o other_o make_v know_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o come_n on_o the_o mount_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n etc._n mat_n 17_o 1_o etc._n etc._n be_v ear-witness_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n concern_v christ_n and_o eye-witness_n which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o only_o to_o take_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o christ_n majesty_n honour_n and_o glory_n this_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o preach_v of_o to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n as_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o preach_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v and_o the_o glory_n they_o see_v we_o say_v peter_n including_z james_z and_z john_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o he_o write_v unto_o who_o honour_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o infallible_a have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n hereby_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v intent_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o scripture-word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o path_n of_o saint_n amid_o 105._o psal_n 119._o 105._o all_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o e._n until_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o light_a be_v clear_v up_o and_o christ_n make_v himself_o more_o manifest_a to_o we_o and_o within_o we_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v stumble_v at_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n which_o compare_v for_o 19_o 20._o as_o before_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o but_o to_o the_o ear_n the_o apostle_n prevent_o add_v for_o 20._o know_v this_o first_o let_v this_o be_v lay_v as_o for_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o speak_v clear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o with_o v._n 20_o 21._o more_o clear_v be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n be_v it_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v as_o his_o private_a mind_n lead_v he_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o will_v vanish_v as_o the_o light_n scripture_n scripture_n to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v eclipse_v it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n man_n may_v that_o way_n turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o fable_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o antichristian_a popeling_n do_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n well_o how_o prove_v the_o apostle_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n why_o verse_n 21._o for_o or_o because_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n or_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o genesis_n such_o be_v the_o analysis_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n such_o be_v the_o resolution_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n compose_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o man_n will_n but_o god_n digest_v it_o his_o spirit_n indite_v it_o and_o
have_v speak_v all_o his_o sense_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o direct_v holy_a man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n by_o and_o therefore_o without_o go_v forth_o of_o scripture_n to_o any_o private_a spirit_n the_o true_a and_o sure_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o if_o first_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o may_v confident_o be_v persuade_v still_o to_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o as_o a_o help_n in_o all_o our_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o j._n nayler_n think_v this_o a_o blind_a absurdity_n for_o say_v 30._o discovery_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 30._o he_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n then_o that_o which_o peter_n hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o speak_v but_o dark_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o day_n must_v be_v a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o book_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n rep._n all_o this_o grant_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophetical_a write_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture-book_n to_o be_v god_n book_n and_o his_o word_n may_v and_o do_v follow_v without_o any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_o true_a as_o the_o prophet_n writing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o to_o man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o capacity_n our_o reception_n and_o retention_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n be_v and_o be_v still_o more_o sure_a yea_o the_o apostle_n writing_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v they_o to_o write_v and_o have_v order_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o forename_a respect_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o their_o preach_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n act_n 28._o 23._o both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o although_o god_n immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v as_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o when_o he_o order_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a case_n his_o write_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o so_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o constant_a use_n let_v not_o then_o j._n nayler_n 30._o nayler_n discovery_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o pag._n 30._o mislead_v the_o simple_a with_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n concern_v our_o blindness_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o sure_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n exclude_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sure_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v john_n to_o write_v because_o the_o word_n he_o send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o when_o the_o angel_n observe_v what_o john_n be_v about_o viz._n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o he_o forbid_v vindicate_v rev._n 19_o 10._o vindicate_v he_o upon_o two_o reason_n 1._o he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o john_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n so_o have_v all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o john_n revelation_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o john_n do_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o john_n as_o with_o other_o when_o he_o write_v and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o last_o rev._n 3._o last_o ear_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o that_o write_a word_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v all_o they_o that_o call_v off_o from_o the_o mediate_a testimony_n may_v boast_v of_o the_o immediate_a but_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o let_v not_o j._n nayler_n 33._o nayler_n saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n pag._n 33._o again_o upbraid_v we_o with_o his_o ignorant_a question_n where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o write_a word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v not_o j._n parnel_n 3_o parnel_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p_o 3_o further_o revile_v we_o with_o dote_v upon_o the_o scripture_n without_o with_o our_o dark_a mind_n when_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v 27._o read_v act_n 13_o 27._o and_o preach_v upon_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o our_o daily_a use_n than_o his_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o not_o heap_v up_o scripture_n to_o press_v the_o scripture_n to_o death_n let_v he_o not_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o will_v take_v the_o authority_n from_o christ_n because_o we_o own_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o instrumental_a unto_o christ_n save_v enlighten_v of_o we_o guide_v quicken_a rule_v of_o we_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o despise_a scripture_n lest_o he_o sin_v more_o wilful_o after_o his_o first_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v must_v not_o take_v the_o sceptre_n the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v preach_v faithful_o from_o thence_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o do_v j._n parnel_n with_o r._n f._n and_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o have_v learn_v as_o they_o imagine_v beyond_o the_o scripture-light_n and_o need_v neither_o man_n nor_o scripture_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o i_o will_v unteach_v their_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n that_o people_n may_v not_o further_o be_v delude_v but_o undeceived_a in_o that_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n etc._n paper_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n j._n parnel_n have_v put_v the_o conception_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o ten_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v disparage_v all_o the_o scripture_n at_o once_o in_o more_o than_o one_o passage_n christ_n he_o say_v page_n 1_o be_v that_o lamp_n to_o david_n foot_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o vindicate_v psal_n 119._o 105_o vindicate_v and_o that_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n christ_n indeed_o give_v that_o word_n to_o david_n which_o be_v his_o lamp_n and_o light_n but_o david_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o pen_n give_v several_a title_n unto_o throughout_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o be_v call_v and_o be_v as_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o precept_n or_o commandment_n statute_n testimony_n and_o judgement_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n beside_o what_o ver_fw-la 105._o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thy_o word_n be_v ver_fw-la 103_o 57_o 139._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n thy_o word_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o two_o or_o many_o but_o one_o david_n therefore_o be_v commend_v that_o which_o j._n p._n be_v disparage_v the_o write_v and_o declarative_a word_n of_o god_n again_o page_n 2._o he_o appli_v jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 29._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o christ_n person_n when_o as_o the_o vindicate_v section_n 6._o jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 19_o vindicate_v prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n his_o word_n or_o message_n of_o doctrine_n which_o god_n give_v i_o to_o deliver_v be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v from_o declare_v it_o and_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n by_o god_n word_n here_o be_v mean_v god_n saithful_a doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v speak_v faithful_o ver_fw-la 28._o then_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o of_o a_o batter_a hammer_n vindicate_v
and_o 27_o verse_n every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o where_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o perfect_a except_o in_o justification_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o holiness_n 3._o christ_n person_n with_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o every_o saint_n with_o a_o light_n that_o never_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v give_v 4._o though_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n unconvert_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o who_o be_v of_o god_n election_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o mysterious_a light_n which_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o before_o but_o r._n f._n think_v if_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o every_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o include_v every_o man_n that_o be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a pamphlet_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n rom._n 12._o 3._o and_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o that_o vindicate_v rom._n 12_o 3._o vindicate_v which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o do_v not_o obey_v whereas_o here_o 1._o by_o every_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o saint_n or_o whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o measure_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o not_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n faith_n may_v be_v take_v there_o for_o knowledge_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o gift_n flow_v from_o that_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sanctify_v or_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o open_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o open_v faith_n not_o so_o much_o as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel-letter_n nor_o the_o general_a assent_n to_o gospel-truth_n as_o very_a gospel_n much_o less_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v 3._o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v term_v and_o be_v but_o common_a though_o supernatural_a grace_n i._n e._n gift_n free_o give_v in_o common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o effectual_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o every_o man_n that_o neither_o have_v true_a save_a grace_n nor_o ever_o live_v in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o god_n have_v give_v common_a supernatural_a endowment_n will_v have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o adam_n loin_n yet_o stand_v and_o particular_o for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v in_o he_o but_o lose_v yea_o put_v it_o away_o by_o his_o voluntary_a disobedience_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o beside_o for_o not_o obey_v open_v rom._n 5._o 12._o open_v that_o which_o he_o know_v of_o god_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o natural_a conscience_n dictate_v for_o god_n every_o man_n who_o have_v but_o every_o man_n light_n will_v at_o last_o be_v condemn_v rom._n 2._o 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n i._n e._n without_o the_o write_a word_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n i_o e._n by_o the_o law_n witness_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a light_n by_o good_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o proceed_v section_n 10._o to_o call_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o which_o every_o man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o frequent_o express_v their_o natural_a impression_n to_o you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o call_v this_o as_o i_o note_v be_v still_o to_o hold_v up_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o to_o that_o particular_a place_n in_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o light_n without_o scripture_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 8._o 20._o further_o vindicate_v be_v no_o light_n this_o passage_n r._n f._n stumble_v at_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o say_v it_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n from_o the_o deceitful_a spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o rep._n what_o do_v he_o less_o than_o fasten_v deceit_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o speak_v in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_v i_o to_o write_v as_o i_o do_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v the_o spirit_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n how_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n what_o clear_a and_o true_a inference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n can_v i_o raise_v then_o this_o viz._n light_n though_o say_v to_o be_v save_v light_n without_o scripture_n i._n e._n beside_o or_o not_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n man_n may_v dissolve_v r._n f._n his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o epistle_n dissolve_v call_v it_o light_n and_o light_n of_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v scripture-light_n r._n f._n will_v fain_o disprove_v my_o inference_n thus_o 1._o if_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n than_o i_o know_v not_o the_o light_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n and_o so_o be_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n rep._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n to_o know_v no_o more_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o and_o all_o his_o more_o of_o this_o learning_n 3._o as_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o till_o moses_n without_o a_o write_a word_n so_o i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o light_n which_o the_o patriarch_n have_v concern_v salvation_n and_o right_o worship_v of_o god_n through_o a_o mediator_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n commit_v to_o write_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o since_o 2._o r._n f._n object_v by_o such_o a_o say_n light_n without_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o what_o a_o absurd_a that_o i_o say_v not_o malicious_a inconsequence_n be_v here_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v cavil_v against_o isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n why_o isaiah_n if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o bring_v not_o scripture_n and_o that_o sound_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n word_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o charge_n of_o r._n f._n be_v not_o against_o i_o but_o contradictious_a to_o that_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o god_n give_v a_o write_a law_n doctrine_n or_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n to_o try_v even_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v thing_n discrepant_a from_o this_o canonical_a word_n speak_v as_o we_o say_v without_o book_n without_o ground_n or_o warrant_n without_o or_o beside_o and_o consequent_o against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v the_o rule_n 2._o god_n who_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o much_o more_o before_o he_o appoint_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n clear_v isaiah_n 8_o 20._o far_a clear_v have_v thus_o give_v out_o his_o mind_n in_o that_o write_a text_n by_o isa_n 8._o 20._o consult_v but_o the_o verse_n before_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o a_o people_n god_n people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n where_o shall_v they_o seek_v he_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o
wrought_v upon_o by_o my_o poor_a labour_n in_o norfolk_n or_o essex_n in_o england_n or_o scotland_n stand_v forth_o as_o some_o have_v in_o their_o life_n time_n some_o on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v at_o the_o great_a day_n witness_v for_o i_o 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o lie_v it_o be_v charge_v here_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o i_o have_v lie_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o with_o a_o deceitful_a 9_o page_n 9_o spirit_n by_o twist_v and_o wind_v about_o nothing_o be_v allege_v for_o colour_n of_o proof_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v this_o whole_a section_n 11._o in_o my_o book_n 9_o book_n contradiction_n of_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 8._o 9_o which_o consist_v not_o of_o above_o a_o dozen_o line_n and_o three_o word_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v better_o measure_v give_v i_o second_o whereas_o he_o add_v thou_o may_v well_o lie_v of_o we_o that_o lie_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o wrest_v not_o our_o word_n only_o but_o his_o also_o let_v any_o indifferent_a person_n judge_v how_o he_o make_v this_o out_o i_o have_v show_v how_o contrary_a they_o be_v who_o will_v set_v up_o the_o teach_n by_o the_o creature_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o paul_n assert_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o that_o when_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o open_v and_o this_o world_n in_o all_o the_o study_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n know_v not_o god_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v a_o text_n a_o doctrine_n a_o reason_n a_o use_v out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v r._n f._n except_v two_o way_n first_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o text_n vindicate_v vindicate_v doctrine_n reason_n use_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o here_o thou_o have_v lie_v of_o he_o rep._n 1._o the_o word_n a_o text_n a_o doctrine_n a_o reason_n a_o use_n be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n with_o what_o go_v before_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v paul_n mean_v the_o matter_n he_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v according_a to_o scripture_n text_n doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v which_o very_a subject_n preach_v of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n count_v foolishness_n and_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o scripture_n text_n etc._n etc._n r._n f._n account_v a_o lie_n that_o paul_n preach_v according_a to_o scripture-text_n which_o lay_v together_o one_o place_n compare_v with_o another_o have_v doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v in_o it_o let_v who_o please_v consult_v act._n 26._o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 28._o 23._o and_o it_o will_v be_v abundant_o evident_a 2_o that_o god_n have_v convert_v million_o and_o save_v they_o by_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v r._n f._n will_v know_v one_o day_n whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n or_o not_o 3._o i_o use_v that_o paraphrase_n the_o rather_o because_o preach_v of_o christ_n from_o a_o scripture-text_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o despise_v by_o man_n of_o r._n f._n his_o profession_n and_o by_o himself_o after_o his_o manner_n jeer_v at_o 27._o at_o see_v part_n 2._o sect._n 27._o as_o i_o afterward_o note_v in_o my_o book_n pag._n 26_o but_o let_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n know_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o one_o text_n doctrine_n reason_n use_v or_o jota_n of_o any_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o truth_n or_o accomplishment_n second_o he_o except_v against_o my_o calling_n the_o letter_n the_o word_n as_o if_o i_o will_v make_v the_o letter_n a_o saviour_n rep._n 1._o this_o exception_n arise_v from_o the_o passage_n before_o mention_v a_o text_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o word_n mean_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o how_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v already_o clear_v 2._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n save_v by_o the_o scripture_n read_v sound_o interpret_v right_o divide_v faithful_o apply_v if_o r._n f._n say_v the_o contrary_a as_o he_o do_v christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n or_o perfect_a saviour_n be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o he_o he_o dare_v affront_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o who_o direct_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n discover_v 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o christ_n as_o r._n f._n grant_n either_o christ_n make_v that_o declaration_n of_o he_o save_v to_o some_o or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o able_a saviour_n if_o yea_o than_o he_o save_v by_o that_o declaration_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n one_o word_n more_o we_o must_v animadvert_v 9_o animadvert_v page_n 9_o from_o r._n f._n ere_o we_o close_v this_o section_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n though_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o letter_n rep._n 1._o will_v not_o r._n f._n or_o his_o friend_n think_v it_o rash_a and_o vindicate_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o vindicate_v broad_a language_n if_o i_o shall_v salute_v he_o with_o thou_o lie_v because_o john_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n nor_o though_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o this_o kind_n of_o usage_n i_o have_v even_o now_o from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o espouse_v christ_n and_o a_o christian_a together_o have_v of_o christ_n relate_v to_o the_o bride_n have_v the_o bridegroom_n it_o become_v not_o the_o bride_n to_o reject_v the_o letter_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n preach_v open_v and_o apply_v 3._o if_o they_o that_o have_v all_o the_o letter_n in_o form_n may_v yet_o have_v none_o of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o therefore_o not_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o life_n and_o power_n who_o will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o hold_v it_o viz._n a_o glorious_a mean_n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o he_o section_n 12._o i_o have_v instance_a yet_o again_o about_o their_o magnify_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v above_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n from_o what_o george_n fox_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n it_o be_v the_o light_n reveal_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n no_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o grace_n therein_o reveal_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n r._n f._n say_v nothing_o in_o defence_n hereof_o nor_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o discover_v of_o its_o scripture-contradiction_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yet_o by_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v his_o silence_n as_o to_o this_o section_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n either_o of_o his_o consent_n or_o dissent_v but_o i_o shall_v evidence_n my_o charge_n against_o g._n f._n a_o little_a further_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o that_o write_v as_o he_o move_v and_o act_v they_o be_v a_o most_o undeniable_a truth_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a light_a giver_n he_o give_v common_a creation-light_n and_o he_o give_v special_a scripture-light_n and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o call_v light-given_a and_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o he_o give_v but_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o g._n f._n do_v and_o then_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o this_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o quote_v open_v 1_o
man_n mind_n or_o will_v he_o have_v his_o word_n the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o all_o corruption_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n essence_n only_o and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o creature_n if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n essence_n only_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o light_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o partly_o mean_v of_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o light_a either_o innate_a or_o regenerate_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o he_o confound_v uncreated_a and_o create_a light_n and_o show_v his_o own_o woeful_a darkness_n 2._o he_o that_o will_v speak_v aright_o of_o god_n must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o no_o ignorance_n 5._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o impurity_n or_o corruption_n to_o be_v discover_v or_o find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v aright_o either_o of_o the_o inbred_a or_o of_o the_o new-bred_n light_n in_o the_o creature_n must_v distinguish_v of_o it_o either_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o subject-person_n first_o in_o itself_o create_v light_n be_v pure_a such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o it_o since_o the_o fall_n but_o yet_o imperfect_a second_o in_o the_o subject_n the_o person_n in_o general_n particular_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n purity_n and_o pollution_n the_o one_o discover_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o darkness_n no_o ignorance_n no_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dark_a sinful_a ignorant_a and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o what_o they_o say_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o but_o i_o say_v quoth_v r._n f._n and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o 1._o john_n 3._o 6._o rep._n will_n r._n f._n make_v no_o scripture_n of_o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o because_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o compare_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v this_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v scripture_n or_o will_v that_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a evesion_n pass_v with_o he_o which_o one_o at_o a_o meeting_n of_o their_o fraternity_n in_o essex_n not_o long_o since_o vent_v to_o he_o that_o urge_v the_o emphasis_n if_o we_o we_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o so_o write_v yet_o at_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o if_o we_o that_o have_v fellowship_n say_v we_o have_v sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n oh_o the_o diabolical_a strong_a delusion_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o professor_n be_v under_o and_z leading_z other_o into_z or_o let_v i_o far_a reason_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o far_o infatuate_v either_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o such_o as_o he_o write_v unto_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n or_o there_o be_v some_o other_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n then_o r._n f._n or_o his_o fellow_n will_v give_v of_o it_o for_o as_o full_a of_o contradiction_n as_o man_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n lie_v which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o canon_n doctrine_n and_o harmonious_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n must_v be_v reconcile_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o at_o variance_n with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n thus_o 1._o although_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n while_o here_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v neither_o perfect_o free_a from_o the_o presence_n of_o original_n nor_o actual_a sin_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n he_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o he_o 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 6._o must_v be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o clear_v by_o for_o 8_o 9_o 8._o and_o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o commit_v sin_n or_o of_o trade_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o therefore_o that_o constant_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n plot_n sin_n and_o practise_v it_o with_o delight_n he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n god_n seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v commit_v sin_n as_o the_o devil_n nor_o as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o regenerate_a part_n in_o they_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v sin_v not_o nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o total_a and_o final_a relapse_n into_o sin_n see_v he_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n abide_v and_o remain_v yea_o reign_v in_o he_o and_o i_o think_v r._n f._n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n for_o he_o tell_v i_o thou_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o thou_o go_v on_o with_o thy_o lie_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o purpose_n practice_n and_o procedure_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v present_a with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o lie_v and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o be_v a_o committer_n of_o sin_n a_o workman_n in_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o a_o foul_a error_n if_o any_o say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v since_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 1._o 10._o that_o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n sinning_n be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n nor_o believe_v by_o he_o but_o although_o i_o have_v a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o truth_n no_o good_a thing_n yet_o r._n f._n have_v not_o hitherto_o detect_v and_o prove_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o my_o pen_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o bold_o calumniate_v i_o with_o let_v trial_n be_v make_v in_o what_o follow_v section_n 15._o r_o f._n here_o revile_v i_o with_o thou_o lie_v of_o ed._n burrough_n because_o i_o have_v note_v the_o expression_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o every_o man_n light_n which_o be_v but_o common_a light_n at_o the_o best_a viz._n the_o cornerstone_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n as_o common_a light_n there_o rep._n nor_o do_v i_o use_v the_o word_n common_a as_o e._n burrough_n and_o therefore_o put_v it_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o now_o and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v print_v as_o my_o own_o phrase_n not_o he_o in_o a_o differ_a letter_n from_o he_o and_o according_o it_o be_v so_o print_v what_o lie_n be_v here_o in_o my_o mouth_n that_o deserve_v the_o lake_n which_o he_o threaten_v have_v i_o not_o study_v brevity_n i_o may_v have_v more_o full_o give_v it_o thus_o how_o can_v he_o teach_v say_v e._n b._n 7_o b._n warn_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o underbarrow_n p._n 7_o and_o direct_v towards_o true_a religion_n who_o deny_v the_o cornerstone_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o he_o deny_v speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n at_o vnderbarrow_n to_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o r._n f._n back_n he_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n act_v 4._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o say_v
ed._n burrough_n therefore_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o say_n as_o thou_o say_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o but_o agree_v therewith_o there_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o thy_o mouth_n liar_n be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v rep._n 1._o to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o yet_o to_o insinuate_v and_o wind_v into_o people_n bosom_n a_o new_a mystery_n that_o the_o light_n which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v a_o cornerstone_n be_v to_o teach_v diverse_a from_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o as_o other_o scripture_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o for_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2._o 20._o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornerstone_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o full_a force_n to_o this_o purpose_n signify_v such_o a_o cornerstone_n as_o do_v not_o only_o unite_v the_o side_n and_o part_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a consist_v of_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o strengthen_v the_o whole_a build_n but_o that_o which_o reach_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o be_v all_o but_o one_o stone_n in_o the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o corner_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o as_o no_o other_o foundation_n so_o no_o other_o cornerstone_n can_v be_v lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o christ_n as_o he_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o cornerstone_n christ_n as_o god_n consider_v he_o only_o so_o and_o with_o the_o common_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o every_o man_n be_v not_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 3._o as_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v give_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o six_o principle_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o much_o less_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cornerstone_n though_o give_v by_o christ_n yet_o not_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o light_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o christ_n the_o light-giver_n and_o in_o his_o person_n not_o his_o gift_n who_o be_v both_o foundation_n and_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a and_o only_a cornerstone_n so_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o will_n r._n f._n say_v to_o i_o as_o he_o have_v to_o other_o 21._o other_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n pag._n 21._o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o this_o light_n i_o shall_v return_v he_o this_o for_o his_o information_n that_o as_o i_o own_o every_o man_n light_n in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o be_o far_o from_o scorn_v it_o or_o he_o for_o it_o so_o i_o can_v by_o warrant_v from_o scripture_n admit_v it_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o of_o christ-mediator_n nor_o far_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o teach_v they_o a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n it_o be_v of_o the_o old_a foundation_n of_o life_n by_o work_n and_o not_o any_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o nor_o any_o stone_n of_o the_o new-building_n by_o and_o according_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o answer_v a_o quere_z make_v by_o a_o company_n of_o this_o sect_n in_o one_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n 16_o pamphlet_n entitle_v to_o all_o that_o will_v know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 16_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v that_o many_o never_o come_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v if_o their_o light_n be_v not_o darkness_n or_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n those_o two_o text_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o their_o margin_n may_v have_v resolve_v they_o sufficient_o rom._n 10._o 18._o open_v rom_n 10_o 18._o open_v and_o col._n 1._o 23._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o psalm_n 19_o 3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n invincible_o clear_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v who_o have_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o beside_o as_o the_o sun_n cast_v its_o beam_n all_o over_o the_o world_n so_o have_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n shine_v forth_o into_o all_o know_a habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o paul_n speak_v of_o open_v col._n 1_o 23._o open_v such_o a_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n mark_v 16._o 15._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n to_o gentile_n as_o to_o jew_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o to_o some_o matth._n 28._o 19_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n at_o any_o time_n so_o preach_v without_o book_n in_o any_o place_n to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o as_o they_o carry_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o so_o they_o make_v all_o the_o world_n ring_n of_o one_o christ_n crucify_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o this_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n will_v never_o discover_v this_o first_o principle_n or_o fundamental_a truth_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n where_o the_o scripture_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o as_o it_o never_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o age_n past_a those_o preacher_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o work_n who_o do_v not_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n much_o more_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v find_v liar_n as_o all_o they_o be_v who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n card_n and_o compass_n of_o their_o work_n and_o who_o drive_v people_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o better_a light_n and_o that_o which_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v note_v sect._n 13._o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o christ_n crucify_v in_o it_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o to_o restrain_v moralize_v and_o civilize_v it_o never_o reach_v to_o renovation_n nor_o ever_o will_v renew_v the_o mind_n according_a to_o a_o gospel_n sense_n though_o man_n abide_v in_o it_o till_o doomsday_n section_n 16._o i_o have_v note_v here_o what_o j._n nayler_n say_v if_o thou_o know_v own_o and_o obey_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o every_o man_n it_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n which_o because_o i_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o another_o instance_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n r._n f._n 10._o f._n page_n 10._o tell_v i_o i_o go_v on_o with_o my_o lie_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o why_o the_o word_n in_o it_o j._n nayler_n book_n be_v not_o as_o thou_o say_v rep._n let_v the_o honest_a reader_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o if_o he_o please_v to_o view_v the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o few_o word_n occasion_v by_o a_o paper_n etc._n etc._n page_n 10._o the_o word_n of_o james_n nayler_n be_v these_o more_o at_o large_a thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o natural_a or_o fall_v light_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v own_o and_o obey_v it_o it_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o very_a word_n i_o cite_v and_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o j._n n._n speak_v of_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n which_o though_o he_o call_v not_o common_a nor_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v natural_a yet_o we_o must_v call_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v for_o fall_n the_o natural_a light_n of_o every_o man_n lead_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v no_o more_o and_o although_o to_o own_o and_o obey_v that_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v every_o one_o duty_n yet_o to_o set_v it_o up_o as_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n be_v beyond_o god_n intention_n of_o give_v it_o and_o beyond_o
who_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o point_n seduce_v i_o shall_v open_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v 2._o show_v the_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o give_v some_o argument_n far_a to_o disprove_v the_o levitical_a law_n from_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n or_o be_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v declaration_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v pure_a law_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o justice_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o personal_o perfect_o and_o perpetual_o fulfil_v it_o but_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o break_v it_o in_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o punctilio_n as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o grace_n what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n word_n or_o of_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n which_o be_v pure_a gospel_n issue_v forth_o from_o god_n absolute_a free_a love_n wherein_o he_o promise_v christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n or_o upon_o condition_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o give_v righteousness_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a purchase_n whether_o of_o year_n or_o infant_n these_o two_o covenant_n be_v of_o differ_v kind_n and_o contradistinct_a each_o to_o other_o 1._o the_o one_o be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o justice_n bear_v sway_v specify_v defference_n specify_v the_o other_o wherein_o mercy_n and_o grace_n or_o god_n free_a distinguish_a love_n do_v reign_v though_o in_o a_o righteous_a way_n also_o 2._o the_o one_o set_v forth_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o continuance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v the_o other_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o former_a promise_v no_o salvation_n mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n or_o a_o surety_n the_o latter_a promise_v restitution_n or_o deliverance_n from_o a_o fall_a state_n 3._o the_o condition_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o one_o be_v man_n personal_a obedience_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n thereby_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n on_o other_o behalf_n for_o who_o he_o free_o become_v a_o surety_n hence_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o a_o covenant_n not_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4._o the_o one_o admit_v of_o no_o fail_v upon_o pain_n of_o present_a death_n and_o accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o all_o or_o the_o whole_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n by_o the_o party_n himself_o the_o other_o admit_v of_o a_o surety_n and_o though_o it_o allow_v of_o no_o sin_n yet_o it_o give_v forth_o a_o pardon_n with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v give_v and_o act_v when_o first_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n but_o that_o i_o study_v rather_o to_o contract_v then_o enlarge_v 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a administration_n thence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o covenant_n yea_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o since_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 20._o be_v but_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o old_a copy_n of_o christ_n will_n that_o which_o it_o call_v the_o new_a grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n covenant_n be_v the_o old_a be_v the_o old_a for_o substance_n though_o new_a for_o the_o administration_n the_o new_a copy_n of_o christ_n will._n first_o the_o old_a and_o new_a be_v one_o for_o the_o substance_n one_o testament_n of_o grace_n one_o gospel_n of_o life_n and_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n substance_n one_o for_o the_o substance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o the_o fall_n to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o prophet_n to_o christ_n death_n from_o christ_n death_n to_o this_o day_n from_o this_o present_a time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v the_o apostle_n be_v hear_v speak_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o by_o he_o heb._n 13._o 8._o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o christ-personal_a so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o substance_n without_o change_n and_o in_o his_o covenant_n without_o alteration_n heb._n 11._o 13._o the_o true_a believe_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v all_o of_o they_o embrace_z the_o same_o promise_n for_o the_o substance_n that_o we_o do_v christ_n then_o to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o christ_n now_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o gen._n 3._o 15._o christ_n that_o eminent_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n i._n e._n by_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n shall_v overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o accusation_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o redeem_a seed_n before_o god_n abraham_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o he_o gal._n 3._o 8._o concern_v justification_n by_o free_a grace_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o seed_n god_n hold_v up_o the_o same_o covenant_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n for_o he_o renew_v it_o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 4._o and_o when_o he_o put_v a_o message_n into_o moses_n mouth_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n exod._n 3._o 6._o 16._o which_o show_v he_o deal_v with_o jacob_n after_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o so_o will_v he_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o his_o posterity_n then_o in_o egypt_n in_o moses_n time_n it_o hold_v in_o force_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o the_o apostle_n clear_v it_o gal._n 3._o 16_o 17._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o repeat_v to_o disannul_v the_o promise_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o moses_n preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n deut._n 30._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10_o in_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n time_n the_o same_o gospel-covenant_n be_v uphold_v thereupon_o we_o have_v the_o account_n of_o christ_n line_n and_o genealogy_n all_o along_o matth._n 1._o luke_n 3._o and_o many_o precious_a promise_n of_o he_o according_o rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v be_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o any_o believe_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n rom._n 3._o 21._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o open_v rom._n 3._o 21._o open_v righteous_a way_n of_o save_a sinner_n by_o christ_n without_o our_o personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o without_o the_o law_n discovery_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v now_o manifest_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o before_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a administration_n the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o preach_v for_o substance_n what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26._o 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 13._o 47._o peter_n profess_v act._n 15._o 11._o this_o be_v that_o he_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o as_o who_o as_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o save_v then_o and_o now_o and_o if_o any_o mix_a gospel_n be_v teach_v not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o pure_a grace_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 1._o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctor_n accurse_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n of_o this_o gospel-covenant_n dispensation_n 2_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v different_a from_o that_o it_o be_v since_o christ_n death_n 1._o it_o be_v administer_v after_o a_o legal_a and_o servile_a way_n urge_v with_o legal_a condition_n
there_o be_v hyperbolical_a that_o seem_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o constant_a elaborate_a employment_n of_o preach_v as_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n of_o speech_n jer._n 7._o 22_o 23._o but_o such_o as_o paul_n baptise_a as_o few_o as_o they_o be_v he_o do_v not_o baptise_v short_a of_o beside_o or_o without_o a_o command_n and_o in_o short_a every_o one_o in_o his_o particular_a vocation_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o place_n the_o pastor_n in_o he_o the_o church_n in_o their_o relation_n the_o husband_n in_o his_o place_n the_o wife_n in_o she_o &c._n &c._n be_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n give_v to_o those_o relation_n but_o object_n 3_o 3._o you_o go_v to_o duty_n as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n without_o answ_n 1._o imitation_n proper_o respect_v example_n and_o obedience_n precept_n and_o it_o be_v but_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o hearken_v to_o scripture-commands_a for_o imitation_n of_o holy_a and_o godly_a example_n jer._n 6._o 16._o philip._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 4._o 9_o 2._o while_o professor_n old_a and_o new_a decline_v the_o old_a and_o good_a path_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o dangerous_a precipice_n of_o apish_a popish_a monkish_a imitation_n and_o of_o un-warrantable_a pretence_n to_o the_o prophet_n extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o posture_n such_o as_o those_o isa_n 20._o 2._o ezek._n 4._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n object_n 4_o 4._o you_o go_v to_o duty_n in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o time_n your_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v answ_n 1._o they_o that_o look_v right_o to_o a_o scripture-command_a will_v eye_v the_o manner_n end_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o watch_v unto_o season_n of_o prayer_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n require_v in_o gospel-time_n 2._o every_o duty_n or_o performance_n to_o which_o a_o saint_n be_v due_o tie_v by_o a_o command_n respect_v his_o relation_n and_o call_v and_o consequent_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o because_o he_o require_v it_o but_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n reckon_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n and_o he_o be_v also_o accept_v in_o the_o sincere_a gospel_n performance_n of_o a_o duty_n not_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n but_o for_o christ_n fake_n object_n 5_o 5._o you_o go_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o you_o know_v not_o what_o a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v answ_n this_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o carnal_a man_n dish_n and_o at_o a_o unbeliever_n door_n but_o be_v a_o objection_n against_o saint_n to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o perform_v duty_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o scripture-command_a be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v bold_a and_o dare_a for_o 1._o every_o true_a saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a evidence_n that_o the_o motion_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o a_o scripture_n command_v and_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o uncharitable_a as_o untrue_a to_o say_v the_o holy_a soul_n go_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o other_o be_v what_o a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o than_o what_o already_o he_o have_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o he_o form_n and_o stamp_v upon_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o effectual_o that_o the_o mind_n understand_v it_o and_o the_o will_n obey_v it_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o move_v when_o he_o please_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v oblige_v to_o duty_n when_o through_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o indispose_v to_o it_o matth._n 26._o 41._o 4._o he_o go_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o duty_n who_o follow_v strength_n who_o act_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n only_o or_o undertake_v it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n or_o moral_a ability_n or_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n which_o i_o have_v know_v cast_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o saint_n together_o to_o say_v they_o go_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o duty_n who_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o scripture-command_a for_o although_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o such_o moving_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o yet_o in_o sense_n of_o great_a deadness_n they_o act_v their_o faith_n for_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n be_v duty_n indeed_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n within_o they_o but_o act_n faith_n again_o upon_o christ_n for_o fresh_a influence_n and_o new_a supply_n in_o the_o present_a performance_n ordinance_n or_o exercise_v and_o another_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o as_o past_a saint_n experience_n about_o a_o command_n 1_o past_a every_o saint_n more_o or_o less_o have_v have_v a_o twofold_a experience_n about_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o one_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o ministration_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o that_o open_v rom._n 7._o 9_o 10._o open_v be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o its_o spirituality_n strike_v at_o heart-corruption_n which_o in_o their_o native_a rebellion_n rise_v up_o sin_o revive_v the_o more_o against_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v the_o written-commandment_n as_o that_o oppose_v the_o pharisaical_a pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o i_o die_v here_o be_v yet_o no_o gospel_n mortification_n but_o legal_a consternation_n paul_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o false_a persuasion_n and_o presumptuous_a hope_n of_o get_v life_n by_o his_o own_o blameless_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v home_o the_o law_n in_o its_o vigour_n of_o spirituality_n and_o rigour_n of_o exact_v absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o least_o swerve_v think_v and_o take_v off_o a_o soul_n from_o expect_v life_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o best_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v reach_v unto_o and_o keep_v he_o for_o long_a or_o short_a time_n as_o he_o please_v under_o fear_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o of_o the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o second_o the_o other_o in_o a_o gospel_n dispensation_n present_n 2_o present_n be_v experience_n by_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v through_o gospel-enlightning_a faith_n and_o renovation_n make_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o what_o a_o gospel-command_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v for_o satisfaction_n at_o christ_n hand_n and_o have_v it_o the_o gospel_n command_v from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o some_o sudden_a impulse_n or_o rare_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o few_o saint_n meet_v with_o but_o it_o be_v every_o scripture-precept_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o liberty_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o sweet_a compliance_n withal_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v amid_o the_o present_a and_o constant_a conflict_n with_o indwelling_a sin_n this_o be_v paul_n experience_n after_o conversion_n as_o he_o lay_v it_o forth_o rom._n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o command_n wherewith_o he_o have_v no_o compliance_n before_o as_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o now_o he_o consent_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o complain_v against_o that_o contrary_a frame_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o remain_v though_o it_o reign_v not_o and_o rebel_v in_o he_o but_o as_o sin_v serve_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o end_n grace_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n make_v he_o serviceable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o scripture-command_a with_o which_o he_o and_o his_o new_a nature_n be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o that_o can_v find_v something_o of_o this_o experience_n will_v not_o find_v himself_o a_o saint_n he_o that_o elash_v with_o scripture-commands_a so_o far_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a let_v e._n b._n and_o r._n f._n a_o little_a more_o examine_v themselves_o by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v act_v while_o they_o decline_v the_o scripture-gospel-rule_n 5._o head_n of_o scripture
who_o seem_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v in_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la describe_v as_o a_o person_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v but_o their_o mistake_n for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v the_o live_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o gain_v honour_n to_o he_o by_o gain_v honour_n to_o the_o declarative_a word_n which_o be_v christ_n word_n speak_v by_o he_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v according_o be_v therefore_o quick_a and_o lively_a powerful_a and_o pierce_a because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o live_a word_n nor_o of_o the_o declarative_a word_n speak_v write_v preach_v but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n his_o declarative_a word_n be_v like_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o may_v know_v what_o his_o word_n be_v if_o god_n have_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n his_o word_n have_v a_o all-searching_a power_n he_o put_v not_o one_o but_o two_o edge_n upon_o this_o sword_n of_o his_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o and_o make_v it_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a for_o conversion_n or_o conviction_n at_o least_o and_o for_o such_o end_n as_o he_o have_v intend_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o to_o effect_v and_o work_v out_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o his_o and_o he_o with_o who_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o distinguish_v into_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i._n e._n to_o all_o three_o or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o let_v sinner_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o saint_n in_o who_o sin_n remain_v look_v to_o it_o for_o god_n by_o his_o scripture-word_n be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o out_o even_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o present_a perfection_n and_o have_v it_o not_o for_o who_o these_o word_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v we_o take_v god_n for_o 12._o not_o only_o at_o large_a and_o personal_o for_o any_o of_o the_o three_o but_o strict_o for_o christ_n person_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o word_n declarative_a and_o read_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v quick_a or_o lively_a etc._n etc._n we_o can_v read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a the_o word-christ_n nor_o the_o live_a word_n be_v lively_a nor_o the_o live_a word_n be_v powerful_a but_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o our_o new_a translation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a or_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva_n translation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n that_o be_v as_o their_o note_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o and_o so_o have_v lively_a and_o mighty_a effect_n why_o because_o it_o be_v god_n doctrine_n god_n word_n god_n scripture_n if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o letter_n or_o outward_a ministry_n it_o be_v christ_n two-edged_a sword_n which_o serve_v unto_o his_o design_n of_o search_a heart_n of_o comfort_v the_o believer_n of_o cut_v off_o and_o exclude_v the_o unbeliever_n from_o rest_n but_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v r._n f._n his_o design_n hitherto_o 2._o let_v we_o observe_v his_o application_n and_o inference_n here_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o live_a word_n shake_v at_o the_o root_n and_o root_v out_o of_o such_o before_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n part_v asunder_o rep._n 1._o grant_v it_o be_v divine_a power_n that_o make_v efficacious_a mis-application_n mis-application_n the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o conviction_n shake_v a_o sinner_n at_o the_o very_a heart-root_n and_o by_o conversion_n shake_v yea_o kill_v sin_n at_o the_o root_n for_o sound_a conversion_n be_v more_o than_o lop_n of_o branch_n or_o moral_a restraint_n the_o best_a fruit_n of_o quakerism_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o sin_n at_o first_o conversion_n nor_o all_o the_o life_n time_n extirpated_a or_o pluck_v up_o absolute_o total_o and_o as_o perfect_o as_o at_o death_n and_o if_o r._n f._n prove_v not_o this_o from_o the_o place_n as_o he_o do_v not_o but_o only_o say_v it_o he_o have_v better_o never_o have_v quote_v it_o nay_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o obscure_a the_o ground_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n what_o make_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o subject_n where_o sin_n dwell_v and_o be_v root_v what_o be_v that_o subject_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n conscience_n &_o c_o now_o these_o be_v shake_v i_o confess_v but_o not_o root_v out_o for_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o terror_n or_o grace_n and_o peace_n nor_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n do_v abolish_v or_o destroy_v the_o faculty_n and_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o ground_n of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v either_o be_v guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o original_a stain_n and_o filth_n if_o the_o guilt_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o cause_n why_o a_o believer_n justify_v and_o discharge_v from_o guilt_n and_o curse_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n shall_v be_v condemn_v rom._n 8_o 1_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o abolish_n of_o guilt_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o inherent_a root_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v and_o mortify_v in_o their_o regency_n or_o reign_a power_n for_o the_o present_a and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o as_o to_o residency_n and_o inherency_n at_o the_o last_o yea_o why_o not_o justify_v believer_n shall_v allow_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o he_o if_o by_o ground_n of_o sin_n he_o mean_v the_o original_a stain_n and_o filth_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o root_n and_o root_v out_o when_o they_o be_v root_v out_o but_o the_o question_n be_v when_o be_v they_o perfect_o and_o in_o all_o degree_n root_v out_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o truth_n then_o and_o the_o illustration_n by_o the_o simile_n of_o the_o figtree_n stand_v firm_a and_o good_a for_o aught_o that_o r._n f._n have_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o 16._o he_o page_n 16._o out_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n here_o and_o to_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 1_o john_n 3._o 5._o rep._n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o &_o 1_o john_n 3_o 5._o compare_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v and_o from_o we_o as_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o in_o john_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n express_v two_o way_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n from_o defile_v guilt_n and_o damn_v curse_n this_o be_v perfect_o do_v here_o as_o to_o god_n act_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n though_o as_o to_o manifestation_n in_o we_o to_o we_o and_o concern_v we_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v all_o the_o world_n know_v who_o be_v now_o god_n justify_v once_o by_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n he_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a root_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o root_n of_o filth_n be_v mortify_v here_o in_o some_o saint_n more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o he_o please_v who_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n but_o in_o none_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n nor_o of_o any_o sin_n whole_o perfect_o pluck_v up_o till_o bodily_a death_n i_o be_o for_o purity_n and_o holiness_n here_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o i_o be_o for_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o according_a to_o their_o pure_a sense_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n which_o r._n f._n next_o call_v forth_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o vindicate_v rep._n this_o be_v a_o command_n of_o and_o
they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v i_o ask_v how_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n if_o they_o lay_v the_o burden_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a only_o and_o absolve_v the_o godly_a altogether_o they_o may_v by_o that_o way_n preach_v down_o all_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o startle_v the_o wicked_a with_o legal_a conviction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o no_o way_n help_v towards_o the_o pull_n down_o the_o old_a man_n or_o build_v up_o the_o new_a in_o the_o true_a believer_n 11._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n section_n 37._o i_o have_v express_o cite_v c._n atkinson_n word_n viz._n i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o reveal_v himself_o by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o his_o book_n as_o reading_z hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 10._o 17._o luke_n 11._o 13._o etc._n etc._n r._n f._n in_o answer_n 19_o answer_n page_n 19_o say_v i_o will_v raise_v a_o slander_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n by_o how_o make_v he_o it_o to_o appear_v why_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o own_v and_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n by_o his_o spirit_n rep._n in_o all_o this_o confession_n here_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n mean_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v light_a and_o grace_n by_o outward_a mean_n of_o read_v hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o light-giver_n have_v never_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o and_o that_o with_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o but_o graceless_a man_n will_v gainsay_v we_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v high_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o r._n f._n will_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o scripture_n read_v hear_v sung_z pray_v upon_o i._o e._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n there_o set_v down_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o outward_a ingenuity_n from_o he_o but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n rep._n what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n say_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o the_o same_o he_o therefore_o that_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o its_o several_a exercise_n from_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n also_o but_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o profit_n gal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n rep._n no_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o outward_a mean_n agree_v very_o well_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o yield_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v their_o secret_n and_o convey_v grace_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o read_v another_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v by_o read_v pray_v &c_n &c_n we_o grant_v the_o former_a but_o he_o grant_v not_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o ought_v that_o i_o can_v find_v yes_o may_v some_o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n rep._n but_o speak_v plain_o be_v it_o give_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n open_v and_o preach_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 10._o 17._o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rep._n but_o do_v he_o give_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n as_o act._n 10._o 44._o and_o luke_n 11._o 13._o bear_v testimony_n as_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v convert_v be_v he_o not_o at_o prayer_n and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o in_o that_o way_n as_o by_o ananias_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act._n 9_o 11._o 17._o and_o the_o wisdom_n say_v r._n f._n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n james_n 3._o 17_o 18._o for_o which_o we_o praise_v god_n rep._n 1._o but_o do_v he_o give_v this_o wisdom_n by_o ask_v as_o say_v james_n 1._o 6._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n be_v not_o prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o i_o wish_v we_o can_v find_v the_o wisdom_n james_n describe_v in_o r._n f._n as_o yet_o i_o discern_v not_o any_o seed_n of_o it_o sow_o in_o his_o book_n one_o or_o other_o 3._o let_v he_o beware_v of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a by_o praise_v he_o legible_o in_o print_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o print_v in_o his_o heart_n nor_o hold_v forth_o visible_o in_o practice_n why_o but_o he_o add_v we_o own_o read_n hear_v prayer_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n rep._n i_o wish_v he_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o annex_v mean_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n annex_v god_n god_n promise_n be_v make_v of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o such_o mean_n as_o read_v hear_v and_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o gracious_a ability_n to_o read_v hear_v and_o pray_v with_o isaiah_n 55._o 3._o he_o that_o hear_v and_o incline_v his_o ear_n shall_v live_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 16._o if_o timothy_n attend_v to_o read_v meditation_n preach_v to_o other_o watch_v himself_n in_o do_v this_o he_o shall_v save_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o to_o prayer_n be_v promise_v salvation_n rom._n 10._o 13._o christ_n presence_n matth._n 18._o 20._o return_v and_o answer_v matth._n 7._o 7._o to_o preach_v christ_n presence_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n matth._n 28._o 20._o to_o the_o saint_n condition_n which_o c._n atkinson_n reject_v with_o the_o ordinance_n all_o bless_a success_n rom._n 8._o 28._o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a psal_n 34._o 5._o why_o so_o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v from_o other_o experience_n together_o with_o our_o own_o have_v hope_n rom_n 5._o 4._o and_o hope_v in_o and_o by_o a_o promise_n a_o experimental_a promise_n and_o a_o promise_a experience_n make_v not_o ashamed_a if_o therefore_o r._n f._n do_v own_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n he_o must_v own_v they_o otherwise_o then_o c._n atkinson_n even_o as_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o will_v communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o accuse_v he_o as_o i_o have_v not_o slander_v c._n a._n when_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o harm_v they_o not_o the_o more_o naked_o their_o error_n be_v detect_v by_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o good_a it_o may_v do_v they_o and_o i_o wish_v it_o with_o my_o heart_n 12._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v baptism_n section_n 38._o that_o they_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n i_o have_v note_v contrary_a to_o act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o where_o the_o command_n for_o application_n of_o baptism_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o short_a piece_n the_o promise_n extend_v itself_o to_o child_n while_o child_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o if_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o church-member_n r._n f._n be_v for_o the_o negative_a in_o a_o transition_n from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o your_o brain-imagination_n we_o deny_v and_o sprinkle_v infant_n with_o water_n rep._n 1._o if_o he_o put_v this_o scandalous_a title_n of_o brain-imagination_n upon_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n read_v preach_v hear_v prayer_n experience_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v but_o back_o his_o sellow_n atkinson_n suppose_v god_n shall_v leave_v he_o as_o one_o of_o that_o name_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o c._n a._n to_o fornication_n be_v it_o not_o just_a for_o his_o cast_a reproach_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o
and_o moderation_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o will_v mortify_v a_o lust_n but_o only_o give_v a_o check_n of_o restraint_n bodily_a exercise_n of_o fast_v profit_v little_a that_o way_n act_v of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n death_n every_o day_n will_v do_v much_o as_o well_o out_o of_o meal_n as_o at_o they_o yea_o he_o that_o do_v not_o remember_v christ_n at_o his_o plough_v and_o sow_v when_o he_o lie_v down_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o or_o at_o other_o time_n as_o at_o breakfast_n dinner_n or_o supper_n will_v go_v near_o to_o forget_v he_o then_o but_o that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v he_o and_o his_o death_n and_o his_o power_n and_o love_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o solemn_a sacred_a supper_n as_o a_o institute_v mean_n of_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o be_v use_v as_o oft_o as_o with_o conveniency_n we_o can_v meet_v at_o his_o table_n let_v not_o j._n nayler_n or_o any_o man_n upbraid_v we_o with_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o a_o self-solemnity_n once_o a_o month_n or_o three_o time_n a_o year_n the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o time_n by_o man_n set_v up_o be_v lay_v down_o i_o think_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o three_o nation_n as_o to_o that_o business_n none_o have_v imposition_n upon_o they_o for_o once_o a_o month_n be_v heart_n and_o purse_n large_a enough_o in_o all_o the_o church_n they_o may_v meet_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n our_o christian_a sabbath-day_n a_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o solemn_a convention_n and_o exultation_n psal_n 118._o 24_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n let_v he_o look_v to_o the_o idol_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o beware_v of_o impose_v upon_o other_o his_o new-model_n or_o put_v off_o his_o gibeonitish_a old_a clout_a shoe_n and_o mouldy_a bread_n i_o mean_v his_o piece_n of_o old_a familism_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o that_o passage_n 45._o passage_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag_n 45._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o viz._n to_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n with_o such_o as_o do_v not_o discern_v his_o body_n in_o their_o eating_n who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o a_o chip_n of_o the_o old_a block_n h._n n._n the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o pretend_a family_n of_o love_n his_o doctrine_n to_o incorporate_v god_n essence_n into_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n into_o he_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n one_o god_n and_o one_o man_n have_v in_o all_o one_o order_n be_v and_o nature_n and_o god_n be_v all_o that_o the_o man_n be_v and_o the_o man_n be_v all_o that_o god_n be_v according_o say_v j._n n._n he_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o lust_n christ_n be_v not_o discern_v present_a who_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o virtue_n of_o every_o creature_n here_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o ubiquitarian_n mystery_n christ_n glorify_a body_n deify_v and_o to_o be_v discern_v every_o where_n in_o every_o creature_n but_o will_v the_o lose_a soul_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n so_o diverse_a and_o estrang_v from_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n intention_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o where_n by_o not_o clear_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o vindicate_v &_o clear_v discern_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o hold_v forth_o their_o sin_n who_o confound_v their_o own_o meal_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o communicant_a to_o distinguish_v both_o notional_o and_o practical_o between_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n institute_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o special_a sacred_a spiritual_a use_n and_o common_a ordinary_a food_n use_v for_o civil_a repast_n and_o corporal_a nourishment_n the_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v as_o a_o pledge_n sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o natural_a body_n once_o break_v and_o crucify_v the_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v as_o the_o sign_n pledge_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n shed_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o christ_n have_v unto_o his_o appoint_a sign_n together_o with_o mystical_a union_n and_o special_a spiritual_a presence_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o true_a partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v also_o all_o which_o james_n nayler_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n with_o his_o fellow-creature_n r._n f._n who_o throw_v off_o the_o ordinance_n because_o he_o want_v the_o assurance_n that_o he_o expect_v but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o man_n writing_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n while_o the_o one_o say_v wheat_n bread_n and_o red_a wine_n be_v not_o soul_n food_n as_o before_o and_o the_o other_o dictate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o season_n when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v one_o will_v have_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v altogether_o within_o the_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n when_o man_n eat_v with_o moderation_n and_o without_o excess_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o until_o i_o compare_v their_o other_o word_n viz._n of_o r._n f._n the_o lord_n be_v come_v in_o to_o sup_v with_o i_o with_o james_n nayler_n god_n son_n the_o fullness_n and_o virtue_n of_o every_o creature_n which_o all_o know_v who_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n where_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o the_o creature_n and_o hereby_o as_o by_o other_o of_o their_o expression_n it_o appear_v they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o external_a visible_a ordinance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_o some_o time_n for_o the_o end_v appoint_v and_o resolve_v it_o into_o a_o imaginary_a transform_a communion_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o every_o creature_n which_o so_o it_o speak_v like_o h._n n._n the_o old_a brand_a familist_n they_o care_v not_o how_o unlike_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o write_v as_o one_o say_v long_o since_o of_o his_o first_o follower_n section_n 40._o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o fair_a show_n make_v void_a the_o lord_n institution_n at_o his_o table_n they_o have_v devise_v false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o one_o of_o which_o vandicate_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o vandicate_v i_o discover_v in_o this_o section_n to_o which_o r._n f._n answer_v nothing_o although_o i_o have_v it_o out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o pamphlet_n viz._n of_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o to_o mention_v only_o carry_v confutation_n in_o the_o forehead_n j._n nayler_n notwithstanding_o its_o grossness_n favour_v this_o sense_n and_o add_v another_o first_o he_o gratify_v r._n f._n in_o his_o sense_n by_o read_v or_o write_v it_o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n 43._o tense_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v page_n 43._o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v now_o paul_n word_n be_v plain_o respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v till_o he_o come_v i._n e._n till_o the_o very_a instant_a hour_n of_o his_o come_n for_o the_o *_o adverb_n of_o time_n note_v duration_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o adverb_n and_o particle_n add_v to_o it_o which_o imply_v a_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v the_o lord_n stay_v never_o so_o long_o ere_o he_o come_v the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o that_o come_n of_o his_o which_o i_o hint_v in_o the_o former_a section_n be_v his_o come_v the_o second_o time_n as_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 9_o 18._o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o word_n for_o he_o come_v use_v by_o paul_n be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o subjunctive_a mood_n as_o in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 26._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o paul_n as_o our_o latin_a beza_n latin_a beza_n translation_n have_v it_o usquequo_fw-la venerit_fw-la and_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la ejus_fw-la even_o till_o his_o very_a appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n for_o that_o meaning_n must_v stand_v whatsoever_o j._n nayler_n 46._o nayler_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 46._o second_o add_v to_o the_o former_a fiction_n viz._n that_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n at_o
visible_a saint_n call_v out_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o wicked_a ignorant_a and_o untoward_a multitude_n by_o their_o free_a consent_n and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n let_v these_o dare_a man_n calumniate_v all_o gospel-administrations_a with_o the_o term_n of_o mediate_a stuff_n and_o think_v by_o their_o high_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n all_o mediate_a call_v be_v raze_v out_o in_o the_o full_a as_o their_o phrase_n be_v the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n and_o order_n will_v stand_v immutable_a to_o the_o lord_n his_o appear_v in_o glory_n at_o his_o second_o come_v according_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o ep._n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o as_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o church-order_n be_v perpetual_a so_o the_o call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a the_o church_n call_v spiritual_a holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o spiritual_a rule_n 1_o tim._n 3._o he_o confer_v spiritual_a gift_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a corporation_n give_v the_o outward_a call_n where_o they_o find_v such_o spiritual_a character_n and_o qualification_n god_n own_v this_o choice_n while_o the_o quaker_n with_o carnal_a parishioner_n dis-own_a it_o who_o will_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o day_n shall_v declare_v 19_o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v immediate_a teach_v section_n 47._o ihad_fw-mi note_v how_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n say_v one_o be_v immediate_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n contrary_a to_o dan._n 9_o 1._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o r._n f._n answer_v 22._o answer_v page_n 22._o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v but_o we_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n rep._n 1._o but_o who_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v of_o themselves_o from_o themselves_o and_o without_o proof_n they_o that_o flee_v to_o a_o experience_n and_o a_o promise_n for_o proof_n must_v first_o show_v the_o promise_n and_o then_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o of_o which_o be_v the_o question_n the_o promise_n john_n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n concern_v all_o teach_v john_n 6._o 45._o vindicate_v all_o believer_n not_o immediate_o teach_v that_o have_v true_o believe_v do_v or_o shall_v so_o believe_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n election_n all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n isa_n 54._o 13._o which_o teach_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v immediate_o i._n e._n without_o any_o medium_n mean_n or_o instrument_n then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v send_v preacher_n abroad_o for_o they_o to_o hear_v thereby_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v 2._o have_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o as_o gospel-dispenser_n immediate_a teach_n we_o grant_v paul_n have_v it_o more_o immediate_o teach_v apostle_n immediate_o teach_v more_o full_o and_o more_o at_o once_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 6._o will_n r._n f._n and_o his_o brethren_n witness_v the_o same_o immediate_a teach_n with_o paul_n and_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o we_o grant_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o immediate_a teach_n and_o ducture_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v but_o be_v all_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v evangelist_n assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n these_o have_v their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n by_o mediate_a mediate_o evangelist_n teach_v mediate_o way_n timothy_n be_v instruct_v of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o 3._o 10_o 14._o as_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n from_o his_o childhood_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o with_o chap._n 3._o 13._o apollo_n be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18._o 24_o 25._o and_o have_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o expound_v to_o he_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n ver_fw-la 26._o these_o evangelist_n be_v of_o too_o low_a a_o form_n for_o r._n f._n and_o man_n and_o woman_n too_o of_o his_o way_n there_o be_v a_o three_o inspire_v some_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v sort_n call_v prophet_n some_o of_o which_o be_v immediate_o teach_v and_o inspire_v with_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v some_o of_o these_o man_n as_o agabus_n act_v 11._o 28._o and_o 21._o 10._o some_o woman_n as_o philip_n four_o daughter_n which_o do_v prophesy_v act_v 21._o 9_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o quake_a man_n and_o woman_n pretend_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o immediate_a teach_n receive_v about_o thing_n to_o come_v other_o prophet_n there_o be_v teach_v some_o prophet_n mediate_o teach_v who_o be_v mediate_o teach_v as_o they_o at_o corinth_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o do_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n expound_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n and_o raise_v doctrine_n confirm_v they_o by_o edify_a testimony_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o edify_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o believer_n principal_o and_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 22._o latter_a part_n these_o i_o can_v call_v man_n quite_o out_o of_o office_n as_o the_o word_n office_n be_v large_o take_v rom._n 12._o 4._o every_o member_n have_v a_o office_n that_o be_v work_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a as_o natural_a but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v strict_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v person_n out_o of_o office_n i._n e_o neither_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n future_a nor_o pastor_n and_o teach_v elder_n as_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n officer_n distinguish_v 1._o from_o extraordinary_a officer_n nor_o evangelist_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o so_o first_o you_o will_v find_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v two_o way_n 1._o these_o may_v be_v take_v off_o by_o one_o that_o have_v a_o revelation_n they_o may_v have_v a_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 26._o who_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n open_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o &_o 29._o open_v which_o come_v immediate_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o be_v hear_v while_o the_o prophet_n who_o only_o have_v a_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n collect_v from_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o hold_v his_o peace_n this_o only_a for_o order_n sake_n not_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v to_o pass_v the_o trial_n as_o the_o doctrine_n verse_n 29._o and_o 32._o 2._o in_o so_o much_o as_o woman_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o pprophecy_n by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o a_o time_n verse_n 29._o with_o ver_fw-la 34._o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o i._n e._n woman_n may_v have_v deliver_v their_o message_n second_o you_o will_v find_v these_o gift_a brethren_n endue_v ordinary_a 2._o from_o ordinary_a only_o with_o a_o gift_n of_o scripture-exposition_n and_o application_n distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o peculiar_a office_n as_o two_o or_o three_o may_v exercise_v at_o a_o time_n for_o which_o a_o liberty_n be_v grant_v ver_fw-la 29._o now_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o office_n strict_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o may_v have_v preach_v at_o all_o season_n when_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o and_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n a_o liberty_n only_o be_v grant_v to_o these_o prophet_n and_o that_o liberry_n be_v limit_v also_o as_o before_o will_v r._n f._n or_o his_o fellow_n be_v content_a with_o this_o low_a form_n among_o gift_a brethren_n in_o a_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o gift_n by_o read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o conference_n and_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o experience_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v man_n forth_o to_o teach_v other_o till_o they_o be_v call_v to_o office_n or_o whether_o ever_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o office_n
or_o not_o it_o will_v something_o savour_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n but_o as_o some_o deem_v this_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n too_o high_a for_o a_o believe_a brother_n so_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o spirit_n not_o in_o this_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n think_v it_o too_o low_a for_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o teach_v as_o immediate_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o high_a form_n be_v no_o teacher_n with_o they_o hence_o he_o add_v 22._o add_v page_n 22._o and_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o he_o show_v that_o thou_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o judgement_n but_o erroneous_a enough_o and_o contradictious_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o not_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o i_o affirm_v as_o i_o do_v the_o true_a prophet_n study_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n true_a prophet_n study_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v my_o imagination_n rep._n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n before_o or_o since_o christ_n 1._o before_o some_o of_o they_o study_v the_o word_n who_o be_v at_o other_o time_n immediate_o inspire_v as_o i_o instance_a in_o dan._n 9_o 1._o vindicate_v dan_n 9_o 1._o vindicate_v if_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n he_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o read_v in_o those_o book_n what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o captivity_n when_o it_o begin_v when_o it_o shall_v end_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o jeremy_n be_v the_o book_n as_o daniel_n himself_o tell_v we_o by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n other_o be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o samuel_n at_o ramah_n 1_o sam._n 19_o under_o elijah_n at_o bethel_n and_o jericho_n although_o the_o lord_n add_v impulse_n and_o inspiration_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o of_o these_o afterward_o this_o be_v none_o of_o my_o imagination_n if_o r._n f._n go_v on_o to_o charge_v it_o i_o shall_v still_o lay_v his_o scripture-contradiction_n before_o he_o and_o at_o his_o door_n it_o will_v lie_v till_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o he_o charge_v not_o falsehood_n upon_o i_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o i_o demonstrate_v what_o i_o affirm_v 2._o since_o christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n study_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n study_v god_n spirit_n go_v along_o therewith_o make_v they_o prophet_n in_o ordinary_a of_o who_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o as_o it_o fit_v a_o pollos_fw-la and_o timothy_n for_o evangelist_n what_o have_v r._n f._n to_o say_v against_o it_o no_o prophesy_v of_o the_o scripture_n come_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o not_o study_v but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n rep._n 1._o by_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o be_v vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 21_o vindicate_v mean_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o writing_n god_n lest_o it_o not_o to_o man_n will_n what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v write_v his_o canon_n but_o he_o do_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o dictate_v to_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n matter_n manner_n and_o time_n it_o follow_v god_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v study_v because_o inspire_v of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v but_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o and_o make_v against_o r._n f._n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o section_n and_o the_o six_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o private-selfish_a meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o teacher_n as_o scholar_n and_o they_o that_o will_v teach_v sound_a doctrine_n must_v teach_v from_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n study_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o right_a man_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n thorough_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 17._o furnish_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o of_o a_o christian_n 2._o this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o give_v forth_o by_o sound_a consequence_n but_o direct_o and_o express_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n timothy_n a_o evangelist_n must_v study_v that_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o be_v whole_o in_o they_o he_o must_v be_v take_v up_o altogether_o therewith_o refer_v all_o his_o study_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o with_o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perfect_a i._n e._n have_v a_o sacred_a library_n to_o converse_v with_o in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v make_v a_o complete_a scholar_n able_a to_o teach_v reprove_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v out_o of_o scripture_n store_n and_o furniture_n hence_o we_o theologus_fw-la bone_fw-la textuarius_n bone_fw-la theologus_fw-la use_v to_o say_v a_o good_a text-man_n a_o good_a divine_a or_o a_o able_a man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o treacherous_a prophet_n who_o slight_v the_o meditation_n of_o scripture-text_n and_o speak_v only_o quicquid_fw-la in_o buccam_fw-la venerit_fw-la what_o come_v next_o to_o his_o tongue_n end_n a_o four_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o teach_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n mediate_o teach_v teacher_n who_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o brethren_n to_o office_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n these_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o teach_v that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o rather_o by_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n they_o be_v train_v up_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o office_n as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n beforehand_o 1_o cor._n 14._o each_o church_n be_v as_o a_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o corinth_n eminent_o so_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o trial_n at_o election_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o and_o beside_o none_o but_o disciple_n of_o some_o year_n in_o nature_n and_o stand_v in_o grace_n and_o profession_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n or_o teach_v elder_a now_o such_o disciple_n be_v first_o teach_v of_o other_o of_o catechize_v instruct_v in_o a_o outward_a way_n hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n for_o disciple_n come_v of_o another_o that_o signify_v to_o learn_v by_o outward_a teach_n those_o that_o hear_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o call_v disciple_n whereof_o andrew_n be_v one_o simon_n peter_n brother_n john_n 1._o 40._o they_o that_o hear_v and_o follow_v christ_n sermon_n be_v also_o call_v disciple_n and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o at_o antioch_n they_o be_v also_o call_v christian_n disciple_n as_o teach_v outward_o chrian_n as_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o gift_n and_o such_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v outward_o as_o inward_o train_v up_o i_o conclude_v immediate_a teach_n do_v not_o only_o furnish_v man_n for_o a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n function_n but_o mediate_a way_n also_o which_o be_v both_o a_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n first_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o encouragement_n also_o for_o church_n to_o covet_v gift_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v and_o for_o university_n scholar_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o present_a catechizing_n and_o exercise_n after_o sermon_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o college_n for_o the_o better_a store_v of_o they_o with_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o such_o disciple_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v inward_o by_o and_o with_o outward_a teach_n that_o they_o may_v be_v issue_v forth_o for_o service_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o ground_n lay_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o some_o experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n approve_v of_o if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o oh_o that_o to_o this_o
mouth_n in_o the_o scripture_n while_o he_o will_v but_o seem_o make_v god_n law_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v one_o with_o it_o another_o of_o this_o man_n self_n contradiction_n though_o common_a to_o his_o fellow_n i_o note_v in_o this_o section_n cry_v up_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o particular_a as_o scripture-language_n and_o yet_o cry_v down_o the_o letter_n as_o no_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o bind_a rule_n what_o j._n nayler_n mean_v by_o that_o 14._o that_o few_o word_n page_n 14._o thou_o will_v neither_o make_v scripture_n thy_o rule_n nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v let_v r._n f._n well_o consider_v for_o if_o j._n nayler_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n r._n f._n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v none_o much_o less_o a_o stand_a rule_n as_o have_v appear_v in_o 1._o part_n section_n 1_o section_n 4._o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v give_v we_o by_o inspiration_n and_o by_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v again_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v couch_v another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n which_o r._n f._n neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v but_o pass_v it_o over_o untouched_a un-answered_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o peruse_v what_o be_v say_v for_o discovery_n of_o their_o clash_a principle_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n this_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v forth_o the_o scripture_n must_v give_v we_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o if_o we_o have_v it_o at_o all_o but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o another_o way_n then_o that_o whereby_o he_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o inspire_v when_o they_o write_v the_o holy_a canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o man_n rapt_v up_o with_o a_o ecstatical_a motion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o the_o word_n there_o translate_v move_v signify_v a_o forcible_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o they_o be_v mighty_o bear_v away_o by_o the_o impetus_fw-la and_o impulsive_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o luke_n act_v 2._o 2._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n this_o rush_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_o act_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o way_n immediate_a when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o god_n book_n before_o they_o but_o thus_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o to_o we_o nor_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o book_n and_o canon_n write_v down_o and_o by_o providence_n print_v translate_v into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o preach_v to_o we_o now_o then_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o own_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o they_o own_o prayer_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n they_o dis-own_a and_o deny_v all_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n instrument_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o get_v understanding_n and_o by_o which_o he_o give_v it_o forth_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o kick_v down_o the_o good_a pail_n of_o milk_n before-given_a by_o frustration_n and_o neglect_v of_o god_n gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exercise_n about_o they_o thereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n section_n 5._o another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n i_o show_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o own_v they_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n i_o give_v instance_n of_o their_o interpret_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o husband_n at_o home_n to_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n for_o conviction_n of_o their_o dis-owning_a the_o true_a sense_n r._n f._n 25._o f._n page_n 25._o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o have_v confute_v myself_o and_o clear_v they_o because_o i_o grant_v they_o say_v that_o they_o own_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o do_v evident_o make_v the_o more_o against_o they_o that_o they_o will_v pretend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o rend_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o a_o piece_n and_o although_o that_o sense_n put_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v broach_v by_o no_o man_n more_o than_o by_o r._n f._n in_o another_o pamphlet_n by_o itself_o and_o he_o entitle_v this_o piece_n of_o his_o i_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n vindication_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o undertake_v the_o vindication_n of_o this_o place_n either_o when_o i_o allege_v it_o against_o they_o before_o part_v 1_o section_n 6._o or_o now_o only_o he_o speak_v his_o wont_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n thou_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pit_n which_o for_o other_o thou_o diggedst_a thou_o be_v fall_v in_o thyself_o and_o catch_v in_o thy_o own_o snare_n and_o craftiness_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o and_o see_v how_o thou_o have_v contradict_v thyself_o rep._n but_o that_o i_o desire_v some_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n and_o of_o his_o sect_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n and_o waste_v paper_n to_o transcribe_v such_o empty_a stuff_n if_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o accuse_v and_o recriminate_a i_o can_v be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v charge_v he_o or_o other_o of_o this_o way_n withal_o i_o have_v not_o give_v word_n but_o argument_n for_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o charge_n let_v i_o give_v another_o instance_n r._n f._n 2._o f._n page_n 2._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o section_n part_v 1._o say_v thus_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o own_o and_o so_o they_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n now_o hear_v what_o 2._o what_o a_o untaught_a teacher_n p._n 2._o th._n lawson_n judge_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n i_o ask_v the_o simple_a honest_a heart_a reader_n whether_o th._n lawson_n put_v not_o the_o lie_n upon_o his_o brother_n r._n farnworth_n or_o whether_o these_o man_n do_v own_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v style_v dan._n 10._o 21._o or_o rather_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o and_o themselves_o also_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o r._n f._n do_v not_o quit_v himself_o of_o that_o other_o self-contradiction_n of_o his_o which_o i_o close_v this_o section_n with_o by_o bare_a word_n 25._o word_n page_n 25._o thou_o have_v manifest_v the_o same_o therefore_o take_v thou_o the_o shame_n rep._n it_o seem_v r._n f._n will_v take_v none_o as_o one_o past_a shame_n and_o blush_v where_o i_o have_v manifest_v my_o ignorance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o he_o let_v fly_v against_o i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o see_v it_o and_o bear_v my_o own_o shame_n but_o will_v he_o be_v as_o the_o unjust_a zeph._n 3._o 5._o that_o know_v no_o shame_n when_o his_o sinful_a folly_n and_o self-conceited_a contradiction_n be_v detect_v the_o word_n that_o r._n f._n have_v in_o his_o other_o pamphlet_n 18_o pamphlet_n light_a out_o of_o darkness_n p._n 18_o be_v these_o herein_o you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o life_n this_o he_o charge_v upon_o three_o minister_n for_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o this_o effect_n if_o the_o light_n wherewith_o every_o one_o be_v enlighten_v be_v christ_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n must_v they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o every_o man_n light_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o must_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v but_o that_o which_o i_o infer_v from_o his_o word_n be_v if_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v than_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o without_o life_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nor_o be_v they_o
the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o how_o will_v i_o have_v he_o that_o believe_v bear_v of_o the_o letter_n my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o sure_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o seed_n even_o of_o the_o scripture-promise_n set_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o preach_v which_o the_o spirit_n use_v as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o upon_o that_o place_n in_o peter_n 1_o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o 25._o have_v be_v clear_v heretofore_o part_n 1_o sect._n 5._o 2._o the_o scripture-promise_n declare_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n beget_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n or_o form_v he_o in_o the_o soul_n 3._o that_o the_o letter_n declare_v christ_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n of_o beget_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n 4._o to_o say_v let_v all_o see_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o set_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o say_v and_o un-say_a but_o r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o will_v retort_v this_o upon_o myself_o and_o why_o i_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o and_o know_v not_o their_o meaning_n and_o so_o raise_v lie_n as_o he_o charge_v upon_o i_o by_o my_o imagination_n rep._n 1._o if_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o nor_o much_o regard_n their_o meaning_n but_o as_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o witness_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o study_v to_o put_v the_o most_o candid_a and_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o their_o word_n 2._o if_o their_o sense_n of_o set_v scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tell_v people_n they_o have_v a_o light_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n first_o they_o delude_v poor_a people_n who_o never_o hear_v that_o light_n call_v scripture_n before_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_o their_o best_a scripture_n for_o their_o tenant_n and_o doctrine_n as_o might_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o answer_n that_o j._n p._n a_o young_a stripling_n who_o come_v into_o this_o town_n last_o summer_n give_v to_o a_o weak_a rebaptise_v woman_n shatter_v by_o his_o discourse_n who_o question_n be_v but_o may_v i_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o answer_n be_v read_v thy_o heart_n woman_n as_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o be_v all_o she_o can_v get_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v read_v indeed_o but_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n statute_n to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o which_o beyond_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n all_o that_o have_v that_o write_v rule_n shall_v be_v judge_v second_o if_o every_o man_n light_n be_v the_o only_a scripture_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o why_o do_v r._n f._n 53._o f._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o true_a testimony_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 53._o appeal_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a perfect_a scripture_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o which_o he_o call_v for_o to_o stand_v as_o judge_v betwixt_o they_o and_o 42._o minister_n will_v he_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v he_o not_o appeal_v when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o a_o high_a court_n of_o immediate_a teach_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n it_o must_v be_v so_o from_o its_o own_o light_n that_o be_v superior_a not_o only_o to_o every_o man_n light_n but_o also_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o our_o meaning_n and_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v judge_v by_o its_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n together_o and_o from_o its_o own_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o lawmaker_n we_o say_v be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n give_v out_o his_o sense_n of_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o another_o can_v any_o law_n judge_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v r._n f._n in_o the_o book_n and_o page_n last_o refer_v unto_o in_o the_o margin_n if_o he_o intend_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n god_n great_a law-book_n he_o contradict_v in_o heart_n what_o he_o pretend_v to_o in_o word_n if_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n call_v the_o bible_n than_o he_o pretend_v to_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n and_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o than_o he_o must_v recant_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o page_z of_o his_o imaginary_a scripture-vindication_n or_o else_o lie_v setter_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n 2._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v hear_n of_o the_o word_n section_n 10._o i_o have_v grant_v they_o say_v and_o say_v true_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o joh._n 8._o 47._o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o hear_n of_o minister_n that_o speak_v this_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v either_o un-say_a what_o truth_n they_o speak_v before_o or_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o both_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o call_v off_o other_o from_o hear_v r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o because_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o scripture_n truth_n run_v away_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o advantage_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v and_o say_v true_o than_o they_o lie_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v and_o un-say_a and_o so_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o the_o lie_n again_o and_o clear_v they_o thyself_o rep._n how_o weak_a and_o giddy_a this_o man_n apprehension_n be_v may_v appear_v many_o way_n by_o the_o review_n of_o this_o passage_n 1._o i_o attribute_v truth_n to_o their_o word_n no_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v truth_n because_o i_o love_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o man_n when_o i_o grant_v a_o inch_n will_v take_v a_o ell_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o if_o man_n say_v true_a in_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v speak_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o cunning_o to_o put_v off_o his_o lie_n that_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n material_o which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o man_n practical_a experience_n so_o acknowledge_v 3._o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o in_o this_o as_o many_o other_o instance_n they_o say_v and_o unsay_v first_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o ministry_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o dis-owning_a all_o teacher_n and_o teach_v but_o what_o be_v within_o first_o say_v 9_o say_v a_o discovery_n of_o some_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 9_o the_o people_n teacher_n can_v be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o by_o and_o by_o tell_v they_o you_o will_v find_v your_o teacher_n as_o you_o lie_v in_o your_o bed_n even_o as_o customary_a swearer_n reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n will_v swear_v they_o do_v not_o swear_v so_o man_n habituate_v in_o self-contradiction_n will_v vehement_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o it_o help_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o reproach_n of_o lie_v cast_v upon_o i_o or_o other_o by_o one_o who_o can_v judge_v or_o understand_v what_o be_v truth_n or_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v true_o 5._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v they_o that_o i_o renew_v my_o charge_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v all_o like_a r._n f._n in_o this_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v the_o more_o candid_o the_o
up_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o act_v as_o in_o a_o stage-play_a and_o have_v a_o glass_n to_o act_v their_o hour_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o prophet_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o act_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o assembly_n take_v a_o verse_n and_o raise_v motive_n trial_n uses_n reason_n and_o point_n from_o it_o and_o than_o say_v the_o people_n he_o have_v handle_v his_o text_n well_o and_o make_v good_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sarcasm_n ah_o bittter_fw-ge scoff_n 3._o to_o collect_v a_o truth_n any_o such_o way_n for_o our_o own_o end_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v before_o nor_o object_v till_o now_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o can_v not_o justify_v but_o such_o a_o collection_n of_o truth_n by_o point_n reason_n use_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v justify_v from_o scripture_n and_o scripture-precedent_n only_o let_v the_o reader_n scripture_n teach_v by_o doctrine_n reason_n use_v motive_n trial_n justify_v by_o plain_a scripture_n first_o take_v notice_n how_o slight_o again_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o francis_n howgil_n where_o first_o i_o note_v it_o part_n 1_o section_n 2._o call_v it_o other_z man_n word_n and_o thus_o i_o argue_v first_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v for_o and_o serve_v for_o that_o improvement_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o stration_n 1._o demon_n stration_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v for_o doctrine_n in_o point_n and_o reason_n and_o serve_v for_o use_v of_o reproof_n correction_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v motive_n trial_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o man_n and_o minister_v of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v this_o improvement_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v practise_v in_o their_o ministerial_a teach_n that_o we_o may_v act_v and_o justify_v when_o we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o how_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v take_v text_n and_o raise_v motive_n trial_n point_n reason_n and_o use_v out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v do_v so_o and_o justify_v the_o practice_n against_o gainsaying_n r._n f._n and_o ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o major_a or_o first_o of_o the_o premise_a proposition_n i_o may_v strengthen_v from_o mat._n 7._o 29._o christ_n teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o paul_n follow_v christ_n from_o titus_n 1._o 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o preach_v elder_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a chap._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v say_v paul_n to_o titus_n a_o evangelist_n and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n so_o as_o if_o christ_n teach_v with_o scripture-authority_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n use_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o both_o practise_v and_o enjoin_v this_o way_n to_o they_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o after_o age_n we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o minor_a or_o second_o premise_v proposition_n may_v be_v abundant_o clear_v and_o for_o conviction_n of_o gainsayers_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o few_o instance_n christ_n himself_o take_v a_o text_n from_o isaiah_n instance_n 2._o instance_n 61._o 1._o and_o 2._o verse_n as_o we_o have_v it_o record_v luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o people_n at_o nazareth_n he_o give_v they_o so_o much_o search_v doctrine_n and_o use_v from_o it_o that_o as_o many_o of_o our_o hearer_n some_o wonder_v other_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n none_o scoff_v at_o his_o handle_n the_o text_n so_o well_o or_o that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o good_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o they_o bear_v he_o witness_v etc._n etc._n let_v r._n f._n or_o his_o reader_n for_o he_o peruse_v mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o see_v if_o he_o dare_v condemn_v our_o lord_n for_o raise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n let_v he_o read_v the_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v these_o word_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 27._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n let_v he_o mind_v the_o use_n of_o confutation_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v or_o let_v he_o read_v christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n mat._n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o see_v if_o he_o give_v not_o reason_n for_o the_o beatitude_n or_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o mourner_n the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o ver_fw-la 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a with_o the_o motive_n for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o point_n judge_v not_o the_o reason_n 1._o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o trial_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o pass_v not_o right_a judgement_n abroad_o who_o begin_v not_o first_o at_o home_n but_o let_v the_o beam_n continue_v in_o his_o brother_n eye_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o observe_v how_o solomon_n first_o take_v it_o up_o as_o his_o text_n chap._n 1._o 2._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n agreeable_a to_o that_o in_o job_n 15._o 31._o and_o thence_o collect_v his_o main_a point_n happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o prove_v all_o along_o the_o book_n and_o then_o wind_v up_o with_o the_o general_n use_v of_o all_o chap._n 12._o 13_o 14._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n with_o the_o motive_n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n even_o r._n f._n his_o censure_v and_o disparage_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a let_v he_o read_v act_n 8._o 35._o and_o he_o shall_v find_v philip_n begin_v at_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o isa_n 53._o 7_o 8._o which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v a_o read_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n not_o without_o reason_n and_o use_v nor_o motive_n that_o the_o eunuch_n may_v believe_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o trial_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n let_v he_o read_v act_n 10._o 34._o and_o there_o he_o may_v find_v the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v a_o verse_n or_o part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o deut._n 10._o 17._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n there_o be_v his_o point_n already_o raise_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o instance_n and_o proof_n at_o hand_n also_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_n himself_o at_o least_o with_o his_o house_n already_o believer_n and_o fear_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n irrespective_a dispensation_n ver_fw-la 36._o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a to_o all_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o use_v ver_fw-la 43._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o let_v he_o read_v paul_n epistle_n a_o little_a better_o and_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o plenty_n of_o motive_n trial_n point_n reason_n and_o use_v as_o pattern_n for_o our_o sermon_n in_o every_o epistle_n we_o have_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o the_o applicatory_a part_n instance_n we_o but_o in_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o paul_n write_v as_o he_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o eminent_o in_o that_o epistle_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o negative_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o book_n for_o all_o be_v sinner_n against_o it_o gentile_n chap._n 1._o and_o jew_n as_o gentile_n chap._n 2._o and_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v chap._n 3._o 20._o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o 2._o affirmative_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o price_n of_o a_o sinner_n redemption_n chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o the_o great_a use_n of_o
perfection_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n than_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v regulate_v by_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n god_n law_n above_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n both_o in_o its_o light_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o its_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o conscience_n from_o its_o superiority_n of_o light_n and_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o hence_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n law_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v above_o the_o present_a light_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o holiness_n nor_o true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o declare_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o civil_a sanction_n law_n make_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n concern_v religion_n which_o be_v above_o the_o conscience_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o above_o the_o actual_a present_a light_n of_o some_o true_a man_n magistrate_n law_n not_o to_o be_v against_o yet_o may_v â—e_v above_o the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n saint_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o enact_v law_n against_o the_o true_a light_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o low_a saint_n or_o the_o mean_a son_n of_o adam_n this_o latter_a be_v unlawful_a the_o former_a warrantable_a and_o that_o which_o stand_v with_o religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n also_o their_o own_o and_o other_o but_o 3._o what_o if_o his_o law_n concern_v religion_n be_v above_o the_o present_a actual_a or_o habitual_a degree_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n this_o may_v be_v suppose_v because_o sometime_o the_o light_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v elevate_v high_a than_o the_o light_n of_o some_o real_a saint_n discern_v further_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o understand_v his_o law_n better_a than_o many_o of_o christ_n subject_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_o subject_a to_o christ_n law_n then_o inferior_a person_n do_v the_o magistrate_n sin_n in_o hold_v forth_o light_a so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n i_o trow_v not_o what_o then_o may_v he_o compel_v all_o within_o the_o nation_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o come_v up_o in_o practice_n to_o his_o own_o light_n no_o neither_o here_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n must_v take_v place_n to_o forbear_v as_o he_o will_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v forbear_v in_o the_o like_a case_n forbear_v who_o such_o as_o tender_o and_o how_o magistrate_n forbearance_n of_o who_o and_o how_o peaceable_o dissent_v for_o want_n of_o high_a light_n forbear_v how_o first_o in_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o saint_n thereby_o to_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o high_a attainment_n and_o act_n who_o be_v to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o such_o forbearance_n to_o all_o man_n thereby_o to_o gain_v they_o in_o who_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n number_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o lawful_a civil_a peace_n with_o all_o second_o not_o without_o restriction_n over_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o humane_a society_n disturb_v the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o saint_n society_n &_o will_v have_v magistrate_n make_v law_n only_o to_o bind_v and_o manacle_v themselves_o from_o strike_v at_o offender_n blasphemer_n gospel_n and_o church-disturber_n that_o so_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v still_o keep_v possession_n and_o hold_v man_n asleep_a in_o a_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a security_n may_v have_v his_o liberty_n by_o naughty_a and_o pernicious_a instrument_n to_o vent_v what_o he_o can_v against_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o least_o outward_a check_n and_o controlment_n but_o however_o our_o hope_n and_o assurance_n be_v that_o his_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v shall_v not_o stand_v glory_n to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n amen_o a_o appendix_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o pamphlet_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o quaker_n 1._o all_o their_o doctrine_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o scripture_n excellency_n and_o authority_n witness_v thomas_n lawson_n challenge_n 7._o challenge_n lip_n of_o truth_n open_v pag._n 7._o that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o or_o tell_v i_o what_o one_o scripture_n have_v light_a in_o it_o he_o may_v answer_v himself_o from_o prov._n 6._o 23._o allege_v in_o part_n by_o he_o page_z 45._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_n yet_o will_v he_o dare_v to_o ask_v again_o 10._o again_o ib._n page_n 10._o how_o do_v the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n shine_v and_o what_o be_v the_o dark_a place_n it_o shine_v in_o st._n peter_n will_v tell_v he_o 19_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o light_n suppose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n dart_v its_o beam_n into_o a_o dark_a cellar_n so_o shine_v that_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n our_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o dark_a place_n in_o the_o world_n till_o enlighten_v by_o the_o law_n and_o pure_a commandment_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n psal_n 19_o 8._o yet_o more_o bold_a be_v he_o in_o another_o querie_n 54._o querie_n page_n 54._o what_o scripture_n have_v god_n in_o it_o a_o man_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n conclude_v light_n be_v not_o in_o tho_n lawson_n heart_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n viz._n to_o fear_n and_o reverence_v he_o who_o vent_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o gibe_a and_o upbraid_v way_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n another_o instance_n of_o scripture-disparagement_n we_o have_v from_o samuel_n fisher_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o scorn_v quaker_n 20._o quaker_n the_o scorn_a quaker_n account_n page_n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o light_n within_o show_v you_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n your_o own_o face_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v but_o can_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n as_o much_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o seem_v not_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o you_o may_v read_v the_o right_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o you_o shall_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o do_v but_o the_o light_n within_o be_v large_a than_o that_o and_o of_o further_a extent_n show_v not_o only_o the_o right_n and_o the_o law_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v but_o also_o the_o fact_n even_o what_o we_o do_v and_o be_v and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o gen._n 6._o 5._o rom._n 3._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 19_o james_n 1._o 23_o 24._o well_o may_v these_o man_n be_v scorn_v if_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_o and_o honour_n they_o thus_o scorn_v the_o scripture_n prov._n 3._o 34._o 2._o their_o corrupt_a tenant_n be_v build_v upon_o false_a and_o novel-interpretation_n witness_v tho_n lawson_n his_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n which_o he_o bottom_n upon_o his_o gloss_n 41._o gloss_n the_o lip_n of_o truth_n open_v page_n 41._o on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n what_o be_v this_o but_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o of_o sin_n take_v it_o upon_o trust_n he_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judaical_a state_n and_o worship_n more_o strict_o and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v more_o large_o it_o be_v but_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o their_o end_n in_o a_o short_a time_n another_o instance_n be_v richard_n farnworths_n endeavour_n 30_o endeavour_n truth_n clear_v of_o scandal_n p._n 29_o 30_o to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o 10._o where_o paul_n after_o his_o revelation_n and_o rapture_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v self-exalted_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o infirmity_n by_o feign_v the_o man_n catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o have_v be_v some_o intimate_a friend_n of_o paul_n when_o as_o to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a understanding_n it_o appear_v the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o modesty_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n ironical_o as_o of_o another_o yet_o real_o of_o himself_o the_o after-part_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v paul_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v it_o be_v he_o that_o pray_v thrice_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n answer_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o chapter_n &_o story_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o
which_o be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o dissembler_n and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v even_o as_o well_o god_n word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a upright_a christian_n and_o i_o may_v add_v even_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o word_n which_o condemn_v unbeliever_n already_o but_o as_o he_o again_o the_o sectary_n understand_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n read_v or_o preach_v and_o we_o may_v wonder_v with_o he_o that_o they_o write_v and_o teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o god_n word_n see_v they_o so_o little_a regard_n the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o r._n f._n say_v of_o his_o and_o their_o own_n of_o the_o scripture_n harken_v to_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o back_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n god_n and_o eternal_a call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v life_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v nor_o all_o the_o magician_n to_o help_v thou_o here_o be_v good_a stuff_n kitchenstuff_n or_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 1._o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o do_v i_o ever_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o false_a spirit_n 2._o because_o i_o with_o other_o call_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o speak_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o therefore_o magician_n the_o lord_n again_o rebuke_v this_o revile_v spirit_n r._n f._n and_o other_o may_v talk_v of_o own_v and_o own_v the_o scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o fancy_v it_o but_o they_o honour_v they_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a who_o deny_v they_o that_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_a r._n f._n his_o pamphlet_n be_v call_v his_o book_n his_o write_n and_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v call_v god_n write_v word_n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o place_n in_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o nor_o can_v that_o stripling_n j._n p._n sometime_o p._n at_o coggshall_n sometime_o give_v any_o reason_n against_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v write_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n f._n object_v such_o as_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n and_o god_n power_n witness_v against_o thou_o to_o strengthen_v the_o new-coyned_n distinction_n be_v it_o which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o scotland_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n why_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o witness_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o god_n testimony_n some_o make_v also_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o witness_n also_o they_o two_o witness_n revel_v 11._o but_o i_o reason_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o quere_z how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n witness_n if_o not_o true_a how_o be_v it_o true_a if_o not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n r._n f._n undertake_v to_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v carry_v they_o forth_o to_o witness_v what_o of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v he_o go_v no_o further_a he_o have_v pretty_o well_o quit_v himself_o but_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v present_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 2._o the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v pag._n 22_o of_o my_o book_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v he_o now_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v one_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o scripture_n all_o one_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v 1._o where_o he_o breathe_v forth_o truth_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o along_o 2._o where_o he_o speak_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o will_n r._n f._n by_o deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o breath_n of_o god_n what_o scripture-letter_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-letter_n profane_a boldness_n be_v this_o can_v he_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n from_o give_v forth_o himself_o by_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o bless_v the_o read_n of_o it_o i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o presumption_n yet_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o letter_n what_o think_v he_o of_o scripture-promise_n do_v he_o never_o find_v the_o spirit_n warm_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n enlightning_n teach_n or_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v none_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o faith_n of_o a_o blessing_n by_o they_o but_o to_o think_v when_o they_o be_v read_v of_o they_o they_o be_v crack_v a_o hollow_a shell_n that_o have_v no_o kernel_n in_o it_o or_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o dilute_a wine_n that_o have_v no_o spirit_n in_o it_o or_o read_v of_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n pamphlet_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o present_a by_o any_o gracious_a operation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n his_o simple_a reader_n may_v think_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o such_o expression_n as_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o work_v by_o they_o what_o disparagement_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n will_n the_o simplehearted_n say_v 1._o the_o phrase_n letter_n be_v extenuate_a as_o if_o all_o the_o explain_v the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v but_o legal_a administration_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o explain_v scripture_n be_v law_n or_o have_v a_o legal_a administration_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o letter_n kill_v i._n e_o the_o bare_a legal_a command_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_v as_o a_o bare_a letter_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n it_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o kill_a sentence_n and_o curse_v now_o thus_o to_o represent_v all_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o affright_v man_n from_o the_o read_n hear_v or_o regard_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v set_v by_o r._n f._n in_o other_o passage_n in_o such_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n disown_v it_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v &_o no_o way_n accompany_v it_o with_o his_o power_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o it_o how_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o by_z &_o with_o it_o the_o scripture-letter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o be_v he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o which_o r._n f._n be_v ignorant_a or_o inadvertent_n deny_v he_o page_z 8._o to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n 1._o improper_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n go_v from_o his_o outward_a shop_n to_o work_v in_o his_o inner_a room_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v within_o the_o book_n or_o bible_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o work_v a_o sweet_a engrave_v work_n there_o 2._o proper_o and_o plain_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o effect_v and_o beget_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v like_o himself_o spiritual_a and_o like_o the_o scripture_n holy_a and_o good_a that_o be_v but_o a_o bravado_n therefore_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o page_n therein_o thou_o have_v err_v not_o